Skip navigation

Monthly Archives: August 2014

1
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter of the great Olivet prophesies of: Matthew 24
Second Coming: The Endtimes prophecy
By Rev. Prof. Barie Fez-Barringten 52,113 words on 155 pages
The sign of the second coming of Jesus, and of the end of the world;
is the rudder out of this world’s mess. Christ’s prophesies as written by Mathew, John, Isaiah, Daniel, David, Moses, Luke and others.
Prolog:
Not unlike the perceptions of the realities of the signs of our deteriorating mortal bodies we too see the signs of our deteriorating world. Not the planet (although ecologist, environmentalist and politicians see this as well) but the world’s social/political/economic structure balance and stability. But these are normal in the ebb and flow of life and the nature of world. However, it is the interventions, quirks and their dynamic and frequency which quicken our hearts and souls to believe the prophecy of the end of time.
Current world crisis:
Faced with a world which desensitizes about the person, works and purposes of Satan, cries for a new world order and rampant violations of the word of God this work is intended to refocus attention on the second coming of Jesus, and God’s vengeance on the sin, deception and lies of Satan. The world has accepted Satan as a condition of normal, so-called, modern life; life and the Godly as nonsense and abnormal The word of God is being perverted, misquoted and defaced by adept Satanist who hides behind church robes, national leaders and corporate management. Christians must have confidence in their salvation, and the truth of the word of God which is summed up in Jesus Sermon on the Mount of Olives: “The sign of the second coming of Jesus, and of the end of the world.”
Here is what former president Bush proclaimed: “Until now, the world we’ve known has been a world divided—a world of barbed wire and concrete block, conflict and cold war. Now, we can see a new world coming into view. A world in which there is the very real prospect of a new world order. In the words of Winston Churchill, a “world order” in which “the principles of justice and fair play … protect the weak against the strong …” A world where the United Nations, freed from cold war stalemate, is poised to fulfill the historic vision of its founders. A world in which freedom and respect for human rights find a home among all nations”
Here is what has been perverted:” Acts 1:14 says that Jesus’ disciples were praying with one accord after Jesus’ ascension to heaven. Also, Romans 15:6 says that Christians should glorify God with one accord”
2
The “so-called” one world is totally against the will of God which he made very clear in Genesis 11:1-9;
1 “Now the whole world had one language and a common speech”.
2 As people moved eastward, they found a plain in Shinar and settled there.
3 They said to each other, “Come, let’s make bricks and bake them thoroughly.” They used brick instead of stone, and tar for mortar.
4 Then they said, “Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves; otherwise we will be scattered over the face of the whole earth.”
5 But the LORD came down to see the city and the tower the people were building.
6 The LORD said, “If as one people speaking the same language they have begun to do this, then nothing they plan to do will be impossible for them.
7 Come, let us go down and confuse their language so they will not understand each other.”
8 So the LORD scattered them from there over all the earth, and they stopped building the city.
9 That is why it was called Babel—because there the LORD confused the language of the whole world. From there the LORD scattered them over the face of the whole earth”
Undoing this is obviously not the will of God! Rev. Adrian Dieleman writes (in part): “As man began to multiply in number they moved eastward from Ararat, the resting place of the ark.”They found a plain in Shinar and settled there” (Gen 11:2).
(Gen 11:3-4) “Come, let’s make bricks and bake them thoroughly; Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens …”
Here man made an unholy alliance with fellow man. Here man proposed an ungodly covenant. More specifically, we can fault both the motive and the purpose for building the city with its tower. The motive for building the city with its tower was pride:
(Gen 11:4) Then they said, “Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves …”
The citizens of Babel wanted to build a monument to themselves. They wanted to be able to point to that high tower and say, “Look! Look at what we built – a tower that stretches to the heavens.” They wanted to be remembered for years to come for their engineering skill, intelligence, ambition, organization, and administration. In contrast to this, over and over again in Scripture we are given the message of Micah 6:8 – that man is to walk humbly with his God. Like the psalmist we are to look at the works of God’s hands – the sun, moon, stars, and vast reaches of outer space – and ask, “What is man?” (Ps 8:4). Man is transitory, merely a temporary resident of this earth.
3
(Gen 11:4) “Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves and not be scattered over the face of the whole earth.”
Man was afraid of being divided, separated, spread out, of being “scattered over the face of the whole earth.” The tower served, then, as a kind of landmark. But more than that, it also gave identity, a sense of belonging, a feeling of security.
God say to man, (Gen 1:28) “Be fruitful and increase in number; fill the earth and subdue it. Rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air and over every living creature that moves on the ground.”
In fact, God blessed man to do this. God’s grace and favor rests upon man so that man will go out and humbly fill and subdue the earth. Man’s purpose, then, in building the city and tower was in direct disobedience to the command God gave at the time of man’s creation. Now, at that time, according to Scripture, “the whole world had one language and a common speech” (Gen 11:1). Can you imagine a time when man was not divided into nations, tribes, peoples, and languages? Can you imagine a time when there existed only one culture, when all people shared a common heritage, history, and even thought patterns? In the days of Peleg, says Scripture, “the earth was divided” (Gen 10:25). At the time of Babel man was divided into different languages. This caused man to scatter over the face of the earth. This caused the formation of different cultures. Even thought processes were changed. It was at Babel, then, that man was separated and divided into different languages, tribes, peoples, and nations. This division was both a curse and a blessing for man. It was a blessing in that man was now obedient to God’s command to fill the earth and subdue it. It was a blessing in that the division of mankind made it possible for the many-sided abilities of the human race to come out. It was a blessing in that the division of mankind prevents all of humanity banding together in acts of evil. But, the division of mankind was also a curse in that mankind was no longer one even outwardly. Mankind was now marked by suspicion, estrangement, hostility, and even hatred towards those who were different in either language, race, nationality, or place of residence. It was at Babel, as Scripture says, that “the earth was divided” (Gen 10:25). What happened on Pentecost?
Luke’s intent is to reveal to us that Pentecost is the reversal of the curse of Babel. At Babel the earth was divided; God brought about the formation of different languages and cultures. But on Pentecost the unity of humanity was restored. For, notice what happens when the Spirit is poured out and indwells the disciples: they begin at once to address themselves to people of every nation and every tongue. The Spirit enabled them so to speak that all their listeners understood. At Babel “the Lord confused the language of the whole world” (Gen 11:9) so that man could no longer understand and communicate with each other. But on Pentecost a new language was spoken, a language they all could understand a language that united in spite of linguistic, cultural, and racial barriers. According to Acts2:41, some three thousand “from every nation under heaven” was joined together as part of the church that day.
4
In his book, “Pentecost and Missions”, Dr. Harry Boer has this to say,
“At Pentecost Babel was reversed. People of every language, tongue, tribe, and nation are now united by the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Their culture and language may be different but the message they hear is the same – the message of the wonders of God, of salvation in and through Christ. Through the Spirit this message calls upon all men to repent and believe so that sins may be forgiven. Pentecost has come but we wait with eager longing for the second coming of Christ.
For at that time a new language will be spoken: the language of all the redeemed. It is the language of the new heaven and new earth. It is the language spoken when sin with all its consequences is overcome by the power of God’s grace in Christ. The prophet Zephaniah speaks of that time. According to the prophet, the Lord says:
(Zeph. 3:9) “Yet, at that time I will change the speech of the peoples to a pure speech, that all of them may call on the name of the Lord and serve him with one accord.
Then, finally, there will be true and perfect unity between persons of every nation, tribe, language, and people”
And, until He comes again, scattered is how He wants us so that we turn toward Him and not the world for strength and survival. He is our sure security and source of for everything per John 15:
Crystal Mary Lindsey::artist
1 “I am the true vine, and my Father is the gardener.
4 “Remain in me, as I also remain in you. No branch can bear fruit by itself; it must remain in the vine. Neither can you bear fruit unless you remain in me.
5 “I am the vine; you are the branches. If you remain in me and I in you, you will bear much fruit; apart from me you can do nothing.
7 “If you remain in me and my words remain in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.
5
8 “This is to my Father’s glory, that you bear much fruit, showing yourselves to be my disciples”; So many of God’s covenants with us are exactly what Satan “cons” us out of by beguiling, confusing, tempting and tricking.
Here is what Chip Berlet, an American investigative reporter specializing in the study of right-wing movements in the U.S., writes: “When President Bush announced his new foreign policy would help build a New World Order, his phrasing surged through the Christian and secular hard right like an electric shock, since the phrase had been used to represent the dreaded collectivist One World Government for decades. Some Christians saw Bush as signaling the End Times betrayal by a world leader. Secular anticommunists saw a bold attempt to smash US sovereignty and impose a tyrannical collectivist system run by the United Nations.
Hughes, a professor of religion, warns that no religious idea has greater potential for shaping global politics in profoundly negative ways than “the new world order”. He writes in a February 2011 article entitled Revelation, Revolutions, and the Tyrannical New World Order:
“The crucial piece of this puzzle is the identity of the Antichrist, the tyrannical figure who both leads and inspires the new world order. […] for many years, rapture theologians identified the Soviet Union as the Antichrist. But after Sept. 11, they became quite certain that the Antichrist was closely connected with the Arab world and the Muslim religion. This means, quite simply, that for rapture theologians, Islam stands at the heart of the tyrannical “new world order.” Precisely here we discover why the idea of a “new world order” has such potential to move global politics in profoundly negative directions, for rapture theologians typically welcome war with the Islamic world” . As Bill Moyers wrote of the rapture theologians, “A war with Islam in the Middle East is not something to be feared but welcomed—an essential conflagration on the road to redemption”.
“Further, rapture theologians co-opt the United States as a tool in their cosmic vision—a tool God will use to smite the Antichrist and the enemies of righteousness’. This is why Tim LaHaye, co-author of the best-selling series of end-times books, could lend such strong support to the American invasion and occupation of Iraq. By virtue of that war, LaHaye believed, Iraq would become “a focal point of end-times events.” Even more disturbing is the fact that rapture theologians blissfully open the door to nuclear holocaust. Rapture theologians have always held that God will destroy his enemies at the end of time in the Great Battle of Armageddon. But since World War II, they have increasingly identified Armageddon with nuclear weaponry, thereby lending biblical inevitability to the prospects of nuclear annihilation. As one prophecy writer put it: “The holocaust of atomic war would fulfill the prophecies.”[
The anti-globalization movement, or counter-globalization movement, is a social movement critical of the globalization of corporate capitalism. The movement is also commonly referred to as the global justice movement, alter-globalization movement, anti-globalist movement, anti-corporate globalization movement, or movement against neoliberal globalization.
6
Participants base their criticisms on a number of related ideas. What is shared is that participants oppose what they see as large, multi-national corporations having unregulated political power, exercised through trade agreements and deregulated financial markets.
Specifically, corporations are accused of seeking to maximize profit at the expense of work safety conditions and standards, labor hiring and compensation standards, environmental conservation principles, and the integrity of national legislative authority, independence and sovereignty.
As of January 2012, some commentators have characterized the unprecedented changes in the global economy as “turbo-capitalism” (Edward Luttwak), “market fundamentalism” (George Soros), “casino capitalism” (Susan Strange), “cancer-stage capitalism” (John McMurtry), and as “McWorld” (Benjamin Barber).
Many anti-globalization activists call for forms of global integration that better provide democratic representation, advancement of human rights, fair trade and sustainable development and therefore feel the term “anti-globalization” is misleading.
Add to all of this Atheistic Satanism (also known as LaVeyan Satanism or Modern Satanism) is a direction founded in 1966 by Anton Szandor LaVey. Its teachings are based on individualism, Epicureanism, and “eye for an eye” morality. Atheistic Satanists are rational thinking and consider the gods only as aspects of the unconscious mind which is the result of a natural force that controls the universe construction and destruction. According to religioustolerance.org, LaVeyan Satanism is a “small religious group that is unrelated to any other faith, and whose members feel free to satisfy their urges responsibly, exhibit kindness to their friends, and attack their enemies”. Its beliefs were first detailed in The Satanic Bible and it is overseen by the Church of Satan.
Even so, the more effective work of Satan, evil and the devil is in the unrecognized con men in every-day society that have been duped, conditioned and modified to follow the will of Satan.
They gain the world and lose their very soul
7
Table of contents:
Prolog
Current world crisis
Table of Contents
Preface
Relevance
Design of the Book
Understanding current events through Bible Prophesy. Overview Introduction:
General Characteristics of a prophet
A Prophet’s Strengths
Who are the Bible’s prophets?
What books in the bible will we study?
Woes”, “thing’s, “sorrows” and “birthpangs”
Isis: 2014
Syria 2013
Russia 2013
End time collapse of governments
Dake’s Dispensations
Preface
“Second Coming” is God’s guideline for us to understand the world’s current and coming events. The book is focused on the end times and the second coming of Jesus Christ. The book is written believing Paul ‘s saying: in Romans 13:11: “And do this, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep; for now our salvation is nearer than when we first believed.”
In the footnotes you will find Evidence of “woes” that we now live in the “end times”: The most important choice was to turn to Jesus himself to structure the chapters, topics and subjects then finding scripture to reify Jesus very own issue. So the sequence and the process is led by Jesus but the selection of biblical and theological divisions of the word were the authors and meant to faithfully reveal Jesus words and the Holy Spirits emphasis and illumination.
Relevance:
In Romans 8:32 Paul says that the redemption of our lives is not complete until we have, as it says in, our “adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies.” And the redemption of our bodies happens, according to Philippians 3:21, when the Lord of glory comes back in his glorious body and gives us bodies like his glorious body. This will happen at the second coming, and so it is an absolutely essential doctrine. This fact is fundamental to our hope and in which we trust. Without this everything which we believe about the resurrection, eternal life and the very structure of heaven and earth depends.
8
Design of the Book
This book is based on the author’s notes from his Prophecy bible study and therefore each comment, conclusion and description is explained, supplemented or rooted in a specific and often quoted verse from the bible. All Bible addresses are noted in bold font and where appropriate the text has been quoted. The author has liberally changed versions from NIV, KJV, Hebrew and others. Excerpts quotations are liberally cited credited and footnoted allowing the reader to identify sources and authorities to supplement biblical quotations. The driving motivation is to give Christ’s second coming the scholarship, authenticity and realism warranted by the importance and weight of the topic which affects every person from every nation, social status, religion, denomination, belief and worship practice. Biblical quotations are in regular font while descriptions, narratives and opinions are in bold face type.
Understanding current events through Bible Prophesy.
This manuscript may answer how God judges our political, financial and social events of our time, including the future of Israel, Middle East, China and our own country, prepare us for the end of the age; which is why we read to help understand and grow in Christ. We can make metaphoric inferences from descriptions, characterizations, forecasts to our current times.
We can see the world today through the prism of the word of God.
This study includes Daniel and Revelation, themes from the Major Prophets, all in view of God’s dispensational truths. It will be simple and straight forward for everyone to understand.
Noteworthy, about the book of Revelation Jesus Christ said: “Blessed is he who reads aloud the words of the prophecy, and blessed are those who hear, and who keep what is written therein; for the time is near. (Rev 1:3)
About His return, our Lord Jesus Christ said: “No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father.” “Therefore, keep watch, because you do not know on what day your Lord will come.” Mat 24:36-42
Our very own maturity, spiritual growth and readiness for meeting Christ are reckoning the world we inhabit with the word of God.
This work focuses on the end times; the second coming of Jesus Christ and Israel’s present and future. Our goal is that we may understand the Bible’s prophesies and better know God’s grand plan for all of us studying old and New Testament scriptures, foundationally: Mathew 24; Revelation 7, 19- 22 and Daniel 7- 12; Aside from hearing God, Bible prophecy is God’s guideline for us to understand the world’s current and coming events. Hence you will find the “woes” of our time in the footnotes. Again, our Cornerstone Narrative Chapter is: Mathew 24: Jesus Christ’s Sermon on the Mount of Olives/ Little Apocalypse because it includes Jesus’ descriptions of the end times. It is authentic to the topic and knowing reality. Overview Introduction: God, in His Love, gives us prophesy to remind us to be watchful in these end times and to look forward to His glorious second coming.
9
The bible has many prophecies; however this book will study those prophecies which tell us about: (1)The second coming of Jesus Christ; (2) The end of times and (3) Current events and the place Israel has in the present and future. We will rely on the prophecy of Jesus in Mathew Cornerstone Narrative Chapter 24, Daniel (7-12, Jesus & John in Revelations (19-22) and a variety of prophets and prophesies about Israel in both the old and New Testament. We should look to develop our own ability to discern the word of God by praying for wisdom to understand current times and prognostications, to know truth from fiction and be wary of the evil around us. This study should provide the scriptural tools to see the world compared to the spirit, to know truth from fiction. Remember, all bible studies are to know the will of God so that we may pray, believe and behave in God’s, and, not our own will. We divide, and, in the Lord’s progressions study the word.
Prophecy is a process in which one or more messages that have been communicated by God to a prophet are then communicated to others. Such messages typically involve divine inspiration, interpretation, or revelation of conditioned events to come (divine knowledge) the process of prophecy especially involves reciprocal communication of the prophet with God. Prophet: a prophet is an individual who has been contacted by God, and can speak for Him. He is serving as an intermediary with humanity, delivering this new found knowledge from God to other people. The message that the prophet conveys is called a prophecy. Prophecy is a Spiritual gift from the Holy Spirit and dispensed by Jesus Christ.
A Christian’s motivational spiritual gift represents what God does in him to shape his perspective on life and motivate his words and actions. Romans 12:3–8 describes “basic motivations,” which are characterized by inherent qualities or abilities within a believer—the Creator’s unique workmanship in him or her.
General Characteristics of a prophet
A prophet’s basic motivational drive is to apply the Word of God to a situation so that sin is exposed and relationships are restored. Prophets might be considered the “trumpets” of the Body of Christ who sound the alarm in the face of sin and compromise. A prophet calls attention to sin and wrong attitudes. The prophet is passionate about exposing sin, so that truth can be revealed and fellowship with God can be restored. For a prophet, any solution that involves compromise is unacceptable. The prophet often displays the spiritual gift of discerning of spirits; he is able to discern true motives as the Holy Spirit gives him divine insights. As a general rule, the prophet is more interested in whether or not the heart is pure than whether or not the activity in question is acceptable.
Prophets are usually outspoken, sometimes brash; they tell it like it is. They tend to see issues as “black or white,” not “gray.”
10
A Prophet’s Strengths
· A prophet is confident in his use of Scripture, because he regards Scripture as the only source of truth. A mature prophet easily discerns hypocrisy, because God has gifted him to discern Truth. The prophet accepts absolutes easily. The rest of us try to explain them away; prophets simply take God at His Word.
He is not easily swayed by emotions. A prophet has a deep capacity to trust God, based on what God has promised. This is the prophet’s attitude: “If it’s right, “do it”. Trust God for the outcome—it’s His responsibility.”
Who are the Bible’s prophets?
Minor Prophets of the Old Testament:
The term “Minor” relates to the length of each book not its importance ; even the longest is short compared to the three Major prophets, Isaiah, Ezekiel and Jeremiah. (Not about a book: Jesus, Moses, Elijah and Enoch)
The twelve minor prophets are in the Old Testament are:
Hosea;Amos;Micah;Joel;Obadiah;Jonah;Nahum;Habakkuk;Zephaniah;Haggai;&Malachi
The New Testament has 17 prophets: Jesus:Peter/Simon;Andrew;James;John;Philip;Nathaniel/Bartholomew;Matthew;Thomas;James;Simon;Jude/Judas (brother of James);Judas Iscariot; Matthias; Barnabas; Paul/Saul; and Agabus
What books in the bible will we study?
Mostly Mathew; Revelations; Daniel and some others (as Ezekiel, Thessalonians, Isaiah and Ephesians). May the love of God be with us all on this journey
Woes”, “thing’s, “sorrows” and “birthpangs” What things?: (What are “these things” of Math 24:1and “beginning of sorrows” or “birth pangs” (Mt 24:8 )
List of the “things”
“Great distress upon the land:
(Luke 21) “Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until The times of the Gentiles be fulfilled; signs in sun and moon and stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring of the sea and the billows; men fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things which are coming on the world: for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken”.
Rom 11: 25, 26. “The next time the Lord Jesus sees the nation of Israel, is when the Deliverer comes out of Zion to turn ungodliness away from them and they, Israel, accept him as their King and Messiah”.
You must remember, that when this happens, they will be back in the Land
of Palestine but they will be still in a state of unbelief in Jesus as their
Messiah and Savior. Therefore their return to Palestine is not because they accept the Lord Jesus It is a requirement that they are unbelievers at this stage.
Finally they will repent and believe in the Lord Jesus and the Davidic
Kingdom will begin and the promises to Abraham will be fulfilled at last.
11
“The Time of the End” spoken of in the book of Daniel is referred to by
Jesus in the prophecies of Matt 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21.
“The Nation of Israel will have returned to Palestine with their capital in Jerusalem but still in unbelief of Jesus of Nazareth as their promised Messiah. At the appointed time they will be converted and accept Jesus as their Messiah” per Zech 12:8, 10. Matt 10.17 “Beware of men; for they will deliver you up to councils, and flog you in their synagogues, and you will be dragged before governors and kings for my sake, to bear testimony before them and the Gentiles”.
“When they deliver you up, do not be anxious how you are to speak or what you are to say; for what you are to say will be given to you in that hour; for it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father speaking through you. Brother will deliver up brother to death, and the father his child, and children will rise against parents and have them put to death; and you will be hated by all for my name’s sake. But he who endures to the end will be saved. When they persecute you in one town, flee to the next” We experienced this in Saudi Arabia and other places as India, Paris, etc. “Beginning of sorrows” or “birthpangs” (Mt 24:8)
“Nation against nation, kingdom against kingdom” (World War III) (Mt 24:7)
“Earthquakes, famine and plagues in all places” (not “diverse” places) (Mt 24:7 HRV/Hebrew = Lk 21:11 YLT) (See below for details.)
“Terrifying sights and great signs from heaven” (Lk 21:11/Mt 24:7/Rev 6:12-8:13).
Isis: 2014: ISIS’ five year territorial expansion plan
These days it is ISIS the Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant (alternatively translated as Islamic State in Iraq and Syria or Islamic State in Iraq and al-Shām) is an unrecognized state and active jihadist militant group in Iraq and Syria influenced by Wahabism. In its unrecognized self-proclaimed status as an independent state, it claims the territory of Iraq and Syria, with implied future claims intended over more of the Levant, including Lebanon, Israel, Palestine, Jordan, Cyprus, and Southern Turkey.
No doubt the current political Isis finds its inspiration from the ancient form. (Ancient Greek: Ἶσις, original Egyptian pronunciation more likely “Aset” or “Iset”) is a goddess in Ancient Egyptian religious beliefs, whose worship spread throughout the Greco-Roman world.
12
She was worshipped as the ideal mother and wife as well as the patroness of nature and magic. She was the friend of slaves, sinners, artisans and the downtrodden, but she also listened to the prayers of the wealthy, maidens, aristocrats and rulers. Isis is also known as protector of the dead and goddess of children.
The name Isis means “Throne”. Some theologians say that Isis is the iconic model for all the female idols and icons of all religions, including the deification of the mother of Jesus:”Mary”. Others also claim the custom of women and men wearing makeup, masks and other paraphernalia are similarly inspired. Theater, Hollywood, etc are other such examples.
In any case, ISIS is now a new self proclaimed, sovereign political entity with which the GCU (Gulf Cooperative Council) OPEC (Oil Petroleum Exporting Countries); Egypt, Jordon, Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Bahrain and others will contend. For the west in means a consolidated terrorist state whose primary mission is not to thrive as a populated state but to be the base to attack its proclaimed enemies. It is an extreme unfettered Wahhabi state. The west has just come off of wars in the area. These wars will eventually seem like “warm up” prelude to what is to follow.
Egypt and the Muslim Brother are a part of this upheaval.Joel Richardson writes: (Isaiah 19:2-3) “I will stir up Egyptian against Egyptian – brother will fight against brother, neighbor against neighbor, city against city, kingdom against kingdom. The Egyptians will lose heart, and I will bring their plans to nothing.”
This prophecy is also seen to flow together with Daniel 11, where the prophet follows the transition from the historical Medo-Persian Empire (11:2) to the Alexandrian Greek Empire (11:3), to the death of Alexander in 323 B.C. and the division of his empire among his generals (11:4).
Dan Knezacek writes: “The enmity between the Shiite and Sunni Muslim sects is so great that they cannot cooperate on anything, even when it comes to Israel, and that enmity is getting more intense by the day. Psalm 83 wars will occur before ISIS realizes the completion of their goals, and will take place in the middle of their conquests. Its result will cause ISIS to pretty much disappear as a political force. Israel will be left the dominant nation in the Middle East. From the map you can see that they intend to take Israel’s territory as a part of this plan. They are serious in this, and in all of their threats, but they are no match for the God of the bible. ISIS is even threatening nuclear war against Israel I believe the evidence is that the Psalm 83 war will end in nuclear destruction of several cities, including Damascus, Cairo, Baghdad, Riyadh, and possibly other Middle Eastern cities. (Isaiah 17:1, Ezekiel 30:1-9, Zechariah 11:1-2) The seriousness of ISIS’ threats will not leave Israel any choice…they will act on them”.
Dr. John McTernan writes in the Latter Times News:” Obadiah 1:15 “For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head”. The establishment of an Islamic caliphate has the potential to be the most important fulfillment of Bible prophecy since Israel became a state in 1948 and Jerusalem’s unification in 1967. A caliphate would unite all the Arabs and perhaps even all of Islam against Israel. This is exactly what the Bible states is going to happen just prior to Armageddon.
13
What this caliphate needs to succeed and expand is a mass public uprising in its support. A war between Israel and the Palestinians could be this catalyst. It is easy to see Jordan fall to ISIS during a war with Israel and then Egypt. I have said all along that Syria is doomed and when ISIS consolidates power, they will turn on Syria. Syria is going to fall; there is no doubt about this.
It appears from here on out that incredible prophetic events will unfold before our eyes.
“The newly declared “Islamic State” is trying to reinforce its battlefield achievements in Syria and Iraq by creating a new Sunni Muslim religious entity to overturn the prevailing regional political order rooted in the Sykes-Picot Agreement (1916). The military capability of the “Islamic State” in Iraq to expand the territories under its rule is limited. Therefore, its leaders are directly appealing to Muslims all over the world to support the caliphate and to rebel against existing governments. The declaration of the caliphate escalates the conflict between Sunnis and Shiites and is likely to impact the Muslim communities in the West as well. As a new regional reality emerges in the Middle East, Israel faces new and more complex security challenges than in the past. These threats, once again, sharply focus the issue of defensible borders west of the Jordan River.”
Because we believe the Bible and understand prophecy, we know where this is all heading. After the war Israel is left standing and will become a world economic power. This coming war with Islam will trigger the prophetic events setting the stage for the antichrist, Armageddon and the Second Coming of Jesus Christ with His bride.”
Tomorrow’s World writes:” Bible prophecies indicate that before Christ’s return, a European Beast power will surround Jerusalem with armies (Luke 21:20-24). Those European forces could be sent to the Holy Land initially to stabilize the region and protect the Israelis in Jerusalem. Bible prophecies also reveal that the Beast or King of the North will prevail over the Arab King of the South in the Holy Land (Daniel 11:40-43). Groups like ISIS may fade, but their actions could lead to the emergence of the King of the South and bring a greater European presence in the Holy Land
Syria 2013
With U.S. warships looming offshore, reports of chemical weapons and saber-rattling from Iran about the coming of Armageddon, the nation of Syria and its capital, Damascus, are at the epicenter of what some suggest may become a prophesied battle of biblical proportions.“Many students of the Word of God see a major alignment of ancient prophecies regarding the end times being fulfilled right before our eyes,” “The ancient Hebrew prophecy contained in Isaiah 17 is presently poised to find final fulfillment, and it could easily be provoked by a poorly calculated political move by America “Current contemplations of the Obama administration to strategically strike Syria to punish the Assad regime for using chemical weapons on his Syrian countrymen could be the spark that sets the entire Mideast ablaze. President Assad has threatened to attack Tel Aviv on several occasions during the Syrian revolution, and his latest threats have prompted Israelis to scramble for gas masks. This has now spread to ISIS to cover parts of Iraq.
Isaiah 17: A prophecy against Damascus:
“See, Damascus will no longer be a city but will become a heap of ruins.
14
2 The cities of Aroer (in present day Jordon) will be deserted and left to flocks, which will lie down, with no one to make them afraid. 3 The fortified city will disappear from Ephraim, and royal power from Damascus; the remnant of Aram (a lost city on the Arabian Peninsula) will be like the glory of the Israelites,” declares the LORD Almighty
Russia 2013
Don Koenig claims that Russia will invade Israel in the end times. “The scriptures indicate that a northern army will invade Israel in the last days. Bible scholars have traced the tribes and have determined that this northern army is led by tribes that have settled in Russia. This prophecy has never been fulfilled so it will be fulfilled in the future.
The details of this invasion from the north are given in Ezekiel chapters 38 and 39. The allies that come with this northern invader are named by nation (tribe). Today most of these nations are Islamic and are enemies of Israel. Ezekiel even lists the countries that will question the reason for this invasion. These nations seem to be nations that come out of the old British Empire and oil rich nations aligned with the West. Ezekiel mentions these nations as Tarshish, all her young lions (English speaking nations), Sheba and Dedan (Saudi Arabia Kuwait). The alignment of nations predicted in Ezekiel is the alignment that we see in that region today.
God said He will destroy this northern army that comes against Israel and by doing so He will magnify Himself and become known to many nations.
It says in Ezekiel that at the time of this invasion God will send fire on Magog (Russia) and those that dwell securely in the isles (or coast lands), and from that day they shall know that the God of Israel exists.
There is lots of hearsay as Ezekiel’s prophecy of Gog and Magog (chapters 38 and 39.) does not apply to the Second Advent but to the end of the Millennium.
Russia is moving toward superpower status again and a new dictatorship Russia has emerged out of the depression it was in for many years after the fall of the Soviet Union. New growth in the economy due to Russia’s rich natural resources will soon bring Russia back to superpower status again. Nationalism, lawlessness and anti-Semitism are rising today in Russia. Most of the former Soviet bloc leaders of the old Soviet Union have come back into power. Over fifty percent of the positions of power in Russia including Putin are former KGB officers.
They lament the fall of the old Soviet Union and they wish to form a new union of nations led by Russia. Putin recently announced that there will be a new Eurasian union and it is expect to be in place by 2014.There is no longer freedom of speech in Russia. TV and other media are once again government controlled and enemies often end up dead. The new steps taken by Putin to regain centralized control are leading to a dictatorship.
15
Russia continues to modernize its nuclear weapons and to prepare underground facilities in case of war. Russia has successfully developed a new long range missile that can change directions after launch. These missiles can successfully penetrate the antimissile system shield that is being developed by the United States.
Russia also has strategic ties to regional Islamic countries. Russia is actively aiding Iran in building nuclear power plants that will give Iran nuclear material for nuclear weapons. The Arab/Islamic countries have one common enemy and at some point they will try to rid themselves of the Israeli presence with Russia as their protector. The prophecies in Ezekiel 38 and 39 indicate that God will put a hook in the jaw of Russia and bring her down against the land of Israel in the latter years. The hook could very well be the defense pacts and economic agreements that Russia has established with Syria, Iran and other Islamic nations. In the battle described in Ezekiel, Russia will be the leader of a regional coalition against Israel.”
End time Economic collapse
Inflationary depression worse than the great depression: two thirds of the families in the US are now invested in the stock market compared to three percent in the great crash of 1929. When the economic crash comes, retirement accounts, mutual funds and most paper wealth will be wiped out. Most banks and financial institutions will fail, be bailed out, or be taken over by the government (causing further devaluation of the dollar).
Most people making a living on the service sector of our economy will be unemployed. Prices on everything made in this country will either deflate or paper money will lose most of its value. The resultant depression will affect everyone and it will be the worst that this nation has ever known.
When the US economy goes down it will take the world economy with it. This economic collapse will cause great civil unrest all over the world; cities will be filled with riots and later with troops. Democracy will be dead and people will look to demigods to solve their problems. When the economy of the West crashes Russia may get ideas to invade the Middle East to seize its riches.
There is no precise definition of an economic collapse. The term has been used to describe a broad range of bad economic conditions from a severe, prolonged depression with high bankruptcy rates and high unemployment, such as the Great Depression, to a breakdown in normal commerce caused by hyperinflation (such as in Weimar Germany), or even an economically caused sharp increase in the death rate and perhaps even a decline in population (Former USSR). Often economic collapse is accompanied by social chaos, civil unrest and sometimes a breakdown of law and order.
End time collapse of governments
In his article “When Nations Fall” Noel Horner wrote: “The fall of nations and empires often takes place over several generations. Sometimes, however, it’s sudden and takes place virtually overnight, stunning the world. Are we on the verge of witnessing another collapse? Are we paying attention to growing warning signs?”
Historian Arnold Toynbee (1889-1975) wrote a classic analysis on the rise and fall of civilizations. In his 12-volume work, A Study of History, he examined 21 great civilizations. Of all these, the only one that survives intact to the present is the United States of America.
16
“If you were to poll Americans about whether they could envision the fall of their nation, most would probably react with a resounding negative answer.
Such a response would be no surprise. Citizens of some of the great empires of the past thought the same, but America would be wise to heed the lessons of history.
America has existed as a nation for less than two and a half centuries. Yet one of the longest-lasting civilizations of the past, ancient Rome, fell after more than 12 centuries. This was after standing first as a monarchy, then a republic, then an empire. America is more than united states, it is a as much an ideal as was the Egyptian, Greek and Roman Empires. It is the fulfillment of the covenants of God and words of Jesus in the Old and New Testament.”
Note in the preamble to the constitution that:” Blessings of Liberty” is capitalized. Most notably in Isaiah 61:1:” The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me to bring good news to the poor; He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to those who are bound;” and Galatians 5:1:” For freedom Christ has set us free; stand firm therefore, and do not submit again to a yoke of slavery”. And, finally Romans 8:21:“That the creation itself will be set free from its bondage to corruption and obtain the freedom of the glory of the children of God”. Indeed, liberty is a divine blessing conveying sovereignty, authority and freedom from Satan, evil, enslavement, control, restraint and independence.
In the waning days of the Western Roman Empire, which came to an end in A.D. 476, how did the Romans themselves feel about their status? In his book:”The fall of Rome” Author Bryan Ward-Perkins wrote, “Romans before the fall were as certain as we are today that their world would continue forever substantially unchanged”.
Dake’s structure of theology is definitely dispensational.
He recognized 9 distinct dispensations in Scripture.
1. Dispensation of God’s rule in eternity past.
2. Dispensation of Innocence.
3. Dispensation of Conscience.
4. Dispensation of Human Government.
5. Dispensation of Promise.
6. Dispensation of Law.
7. Dispensation of Grace.
8. Dispensation of Divine Government.
9. Dispensation of God’s rule in eternity future.
17
Table of Contents
Chapter One: Unfulfilled Prophecy: When and Duration
Chapter two: Who
Chapter Three: Where
Chapter Four: Who Chapter Five: Who?
Chapter Six: When and by which signs? Deception! Rumors.
Chapter Seven: Travail of Israel
Chapter Eight: The sign of the actual start of The Tribulation
Chapter Nine: Flesh vs. Spirit
Chapter Ten: Birth Pains
Chapter Eleven: Mid-Tribulation
Chapter Twelve: Time
Chapter Thirteen: Sign of His second coming
Chapter Fourteen: Abomination of desolation
Chapter Fifteen: Babylon
Chapter Sixteen: Structural Planetary Topographical changes
Chapter Seventeen: When/Time
Chapter Eighteen: Duration
Chapter Nineteen: Katabole vs. Themelioo
Chapter Twenty: Mid-Tribulation
Chapter: Twenty One: The remnant
Chapter: Twenty Two: Satan’s Work
Chapter: Twenty Three: Discernment
Chapter: Twenty Four: Soul, Spirit and Body
Chapter: Twenty Five: A Supernatural Day
Chapter: Twenty Six: Spirit of Devils
Chapter: Twenty Seven: Marriage Supper of the Lamb
18
Chapter One: Unfulfilled Prophecy: When and Duration
The foundation of this book is what I call the Cornerstone Narrative Chapter of the great Olivet prophesies of: Matthew 24. Jesus refocuses from the transient mundane to the permanent ethereal reality of God’s creation. The purpose of this chapter is to plant God’s vocabulary of His dispensation of grace which includes our clear understanding. Deuteronomy 31:6 – “Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the LORD thy God, He [it is] that doth go with thee; He will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.”
Math 24:1-3 prophesied the destruction of Jerusalem which was fulfilled. However these verses guide us into unfulfilled prophesy.
Mat 24:1. “And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to Him for to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? Verily I say unto you, there shall not be left here one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down”. (This is the First prophecy of Math 24)
Mount of Olives Mat 243 “And as he sat upon the Mount of Olives (adjacent to the Jerusalem’s Old City), the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? “
As they, we are today’s decuples to uncover the answers to their question where they distinguish between both His coming and the end of the world: the following are where the answers lie: Lu21:20-24 {Times of the gentiles is the brief time the Jewish temple [temple is occupied by the Gentiles and then exited by the second coming of Christ}) WHEN is a conditional prerequisites being the “time of punishment in fulfillment of all that has been written”. Jewish Temple
19
Hos 9: 7 “There will be a time which is now when Israel will get punished by God, yet there are many false prophets who will deny this during this time”. The time has come when I am going to punish you.
Mark Kirkpatrick writes:” The time has come when you will have to pay.
You will have to pay for what you have done.
Israel should know about this!
You have so many *sins. You are so angry with me.
This is why you think that the prophet is a stupid person.
You think that he has God’s Spirit but that he is crazy”. Dan 9:27 WHEN: (Amplified) “And he {Antichrist} shall enter into a strong and firm covenant with the many (Israel and surrounding tribes) for one week [seven years]. ) And in the midst of the week he (Antichrist) shall cause the sacrifice and offering to cease [for the remaining three and one-half years]; and upon the wing or pinnacle of abominations [shall come] one (“long before offering himself a sacrifice once and for all, he [Jesus], did already put an end to all the Levitical sacrifices.”) who makes desolate, until the full determined end is poured out on the desolator. The third period of one week (seven years) in which Antichrist will make and break a covenant with Israel ending with the second advent of the Messiah.( The ultimate in blasphemy is idolatry where the overspreading of wings and the replacing of the “mercy-seat” in the place of the temple with the image of the beast as statues. In Mark 13:14 Christ called this:”the abomination of desolation”. ) (Rev4:1-19:21{see later})
Rev11:1-3 ½ DURATION of tribulation and two witnesses
Rev11:2 “But the court which is without the temple (see below) leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months”(31/2 years; half of the seven years of the tribulation).
Bible Study Tools.com writes: “This casting out of the court of the Gentiles because it is the court of the Gentiles, proves the present dispensation at an end. Now Gentiles and Jews stand on the same level. The one has no prerogatives or rights above the other. In the Church there is neither Greek nor Jew, Barbarian, Scythian, neither bond nor free; but all nationalities and conditions in life yield to one common brotherhood and heirship. The text, therefore, tells of a new order of things. . . . The Jew is again in the foreground for the fathers’ sakes, and the Gentiles are thrust back”.
The Lord says: “When you come to appear before Me, who has required this from your hand, to trample My courts? Bring no more futile sacrifices; incense is an abomination to Me. The New Moons, the Sabbaths, and the calling of assemblies-I cannot endure iniquity and the sacred meeting. Your New Moons and your appointed feasts My soul hates; they are a trouble to Me, I am weary of bearing them. When you spread out your hands, I will hide My eyes from you; even though you make many prayers, I will not hear. Your hands are full of blood. (Isa. 1:12-15)”
Jeremiah explains the reason the times of the Gentiles will come to an end is so that the nation of Israel will be free to serve God under the Messianic economy of the Millennial Kingdom. It is God’s jealousy over His chosen nation which will bring this about. Woe to the nations who will fail to appreciate God’s zeal for Israel!
20
‘Therefore do not fear, O My servant Jacob,’ says the LORD, ‘Nor be dismayed, O Israel; for behold, I will save you from afar, and your seed from the land of their captivity. Jacob shall return, have rest and be quiet, and no one shall make him afraid. For I am with you,’ says the LORD, ‘to save you; Though I make a full end of all nations where I have scattered you, yet I will not make a complete end of you. But I will correct you in justice, and will not let you go altogether unpunished.’ (Jer. 30:10-11)
Read further in footnotes #4
21
Chapter two: Who Continuing with Cornerstone Narrative Chapter called the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24:3 “And as he sat upon the Mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? Now we ask who?
From the Orthodox Jewish Bible (OJB): called “Hisgalus” (Rev.) 17:8-17
8 “The Chayyah: {the part of the soul that allows one to have an awareness of the divine life force itself.} (Anti-Mashiach {Anti-Christ}), which you saw, was, and is not, and is about to come up out of the Tehom (Abyss) and goes to destruction. And the ones dwelling on ha’aretz will be astonished, those whose names have not been found written in the Safer HaChayyim (Book of Life) from the hivvased tevel (foundation of the world), when they see the Chayyah (Anti- Mashiach) that was, and is not, and is to come” .Just suppose “the world” named in this verse does not mean the planet earth and its structure but “the world” referred in John 3:16: “For God so loved the world……………….”. This would mean that for God the world which He loves did not exist until there were believers and/or potential believers. There is no theology I know of that so explains these verses in this way but suppose it were true. That the verses with word “world referred to His created creatures and not the planet earth from which Adam was formed. It would totally mean the end of the world would be the end of believers upon this earth at the time of His second coming and His affinity toward his children from the very beginning of the time of grace until the time of grace ends. There is more about the word world in the foot notes.
9 “This calls for a mind having chochmah (wisdom). The sheva (seven) heads are sheva (seven) mountains. On these the Isha (woman) is sitting also, they are Shiva (seven) melachim (kings);
10 “Five of whom have fallen, one is living, and the other did not yet come; and when he comes, it is necessary for him to remain a little zman (time).
11 “And the Chayyah (beast) which was and is not, even he is an Eighth, but belongs to HaShivah (The Seven) and goes to Avaddon (Destruction).
12 “And the eser (ten) horns which you saw are asarah melachim (ten kings) who have not yet received a malchut, but they are to receive samchut (authority) as melachim (kings), for one hour, together with the Chayyah (Anti-Mashiach).{ Malkuth means Kingdom. It is associated with the realm of matter/earth and relates to the physical world, the planets and the solar system. It is important not to think of this sephirah as merely “unspiritual”, for even though it is the emanation furthest from the divine source, it is still on the Tree of Life. As the receiving sphere of all the other sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible form to the other emanations. It is like the negative node of an electrical circuit. The divine energy comes down and finds its expression in this plane, and our purpose as human beings is to bring that energy back around the circuit again and up the Tree.}
22
13 “These are united in yielding their ko’ach (power) and samchut (authority) to the Chayyah (beast; Anti- Mashiach).
14 “These with the SEH (Lamb, Mashiach) will make milkhamah (war), and the SEH (Lamb, Mashiach) will conquer them, because He is Adon HaAdonim and Melech HaMelachim;{King of kings and Lord of lords} and the ones with him are the Keru’im v’Nivcharim v’Ne’emanim (Called and Chosen and Faithful).”
15 And he says to me, “The mayim {girls name means “water”} (Rv.17:1) which you saw, where the zonah (prostitute) sits, are amim (peoples) and multitudes and Goyim (Nations) and leshonot (languages). [YESHAYAH 8:7; YIRMEYAH 47:2]
16 “And the eser (ten) horns which you saw and the Chayyah (Anti-Mashiach)‖these will have sin’ah (hatred) for the zonah (prostitute), and they will make her desolate and naked and will eat her basar (to gladden with good news) and will burn her up in eish.(surprise)
17 “For Hashem (God) has put it into the levavot (hearts) of them to accomplish his purpose by their acting with one mind and by giving their malchut (kingdom) to the Chayyah (Anti-Mashiach) until will be fulfilled the divrei Hashem. [YIRMEYAH :Jeremiah] WHO: “The beast: the satanic Prince of Grecia……………………” {demonic beings; territorial spirits; [The Prince of Grecia{Greece} {is one demonic being}
Dan 10: 12 Then he continued, “Do not be afraid, Daniel. Since the first day that you set your mind to gain understanding and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard, and I have come in response to them. 13 “But the prince of the Persian kingdom resisted me twenty-one days. Then Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, because I was detained there with the king of Persia.” This ‘prince of Persia’ is a demonic angelic being that had been assigned to the Medo-Persian Empire to influence it… and not in a good way! It was obviously a powerful angelic being because it could prevent this other messenger getting through to Daniel.
He apparently detained him, proving that angelic beings can be detained; each verse has a symbol which explains the nations that are involved. Dan. 8:21-22, the shaggy goat is the king of Greece. Dan. 10:20 “The angel also knew that the Greek Empire was going to be raised up after the Medo-Persian Empire “…………………. had ceased to rule in the Apostle John’s day, but shall yet ascend out of the bottomless pit [the abyss] and shall be the demonic force behind the Antichrist—Revived Greece; this ruler of darkness.
23
(Eph 6:12) over the kingdom of Persia {demon} withstood God’s messenger angel, Gabriel, for 21 days” out the abyss (bottomless pit) who will revive the old Grecian Empire as the eighth kingdom of Rev17:8-11 where John explains
8 “The beast, which you saw, once was, now is not, and yet will come up out of the Abyss and go to its destruction. The inhabitants of the earth whose names have not been written in the book of life from the creation of the world will be astonished when they see the beast, because it once was, now is not, and yet will come.
9 “This calls for a mind with wisdom. The seven heads are seven hills on which the woman sits.
10 They are also seven kings. Five have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come; but when he does come, he must remain for only a little while.
11 The beast who once was, and now is not, is an eighth king. He belongs to the seven and is going to his destruction.
Eph 6:12; “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places”. Rev 13:2:“And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard(Syria/Lebanon/Greece), and his feet were as the feet of a bear (Medeo –Persia/Iran), and his mouth as the mouth of a lion (Babylon): and the dragon (Satan) gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority”. Revived Greece will be the 2nd of the future empires to oppress Israel in “the times of the Gentiles [the times of the Gentiles is primarily a political term and has to do with the political over lordship of Jerusalem; The times of the Gentiles will end only when Israel will permanently gain political control of Jerusalem at the second advent of Christ]” and the last world power to do so. Antichrist will come out of the 10 kingdoms and overthrow 3 of them. The others will submit to him, thus forming the eighth kingdom ………………Dan. 7:23-25; Rev. 17:8-17).” The beast: refer to two beasts described in the Book of Revelation. The first beast comes from “out of the sea” and is given authority and power by the dragon. This first beast is initially mentioned in Revelation 11:7 as coming out of the abyss. His appearance is described in detail in Revelation 13:1-10, and some of the mystery behind his appearance is revealed in Revelation 17:7-18. The second beast comes from “out of the earth” and directs all peoples of the earth to worship the first beast. The second beast is described in Revelation 13:11-18……”It will be defeated by Christ at His second advent. This will end the times of the Gentiles. We will seek further for the identity of the Antichrist” The Beast
24
Chapter Three: Where
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter
The great Olivet prophesy of: Mat 243: “And as he sat upon the Mount of Olives (adjacent to the Jerusalem’s Old City), the disciples came unto Him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be”? and what shall be the sign of Thy coming and of the end of the world”?
Spirit of Babylon
Rev178 (of 17) “The beast that thou sawest was (was past when the angel spoke to St. John), and is not……………… (The fifth phial (shallow bowl, of Revelations) brought darkness upon his (beast) kingdom: the woman (spirit of Babylon) took this advantage to seat herself upon him (Beast). Then it might be said, He is not.)…………. and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition (utter destruction): and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life (Christians are in the book of life) from the foundation of the world (Christians raptured before tribulation), when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is
25
{Yet shall he afterwards ascend out of the bottomless pit – Arise again with diabolical strength and fury. But he will not reign long: soon after his ascent he goeth into perdition forever.} .
The beast (seven headed/ ten horned beast: the beast is a symbol of three things:
1) Supernatural angel;
2) A mortal man [demon] [13:1] {most likely since only a man and not a kingdom can come up from out of an abyss}; Rev13:1 “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a (there are two beasts) beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.
3) A kingdom; (some passages apply to all three while some to only one). Each of his horns represents a county)
Ten Horns are inferences by study of history, geography and political science to be the states of the former Holy Roman Empire {The Holy Roman Empire was a multi-ethnic and complex union of territories in Central Europe existing from 962(or 753) to 1806: including Germany; Bohemia {Czech, Poland, France, Hapsburg Austrian Empire; Italy; Burgundy {central France} and many smaller states)
and the Roman Empire as: Britain, France, Spain, Italy, Germany, Greece, Turkey, Syria, Egypt, and Iraq
And the eleventh Persia (Iran)
Seven heads are seven Kings.
A. Medeo Persian;
B. Greek; Roman;
D. Charlemagne (French. includes state of the church {Rome}; Holy Roman Empire (see below map)
E. Holy Roman Empire 1. Babylon (Dan 2:36-38); [Daniel was captive of Babylon] 2. Medes and Persians (Daniel 5:25-28); 3. Greece: (Daniel 8:20-22.); 4-7 are the European Union {including former {not The HOLY} Roman Empire and the earlier Greek Empires} [France; Germany; Italy; Greece] eventually we will study Revelations 13 to learn more about the beast and his identity. Timeline of the Holy Roman Empire was from 753 to 1806 from Pope Stephen the II in 753 to when Francis II (German: Franz II, Erwählter Römischer Kaiser) formally brings to an end the 1000-year-old Holy Roman Empire, to keep it from the clutches of Napoleon in 1806 and even to WW II.
Why Holy? The empire grew out of East Francia, a primary division of the Frankish Empire. On Christmas Day 800, Pope Leo III crowned the Frankish king Charlemagne as Emperor, reviving the title in Western Europe after more than three centuries..
The precise term Holy Roman Empire was not used until the 13th century, but the concept of translatio imperii (“transfer of rule”) was fundamental to the prestige of the emperor, the notion that he held supreme power inherited from the emperors of Rome.
26
The office of Holy Roman Emperor was traditionally elective, although frequently controlled by dynasties. Emperor Francis II dissolved the empire in August 1806 after its defeat by Napoleon at the Battle of Austerlitz.
Holy Roman Empire shown in light yellow above
Source: history.howstuffworks.com (may be subject to copyright.)
27
Chapter Four: Who
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter is the great Olivet prophesy of: Mat 243 : “And as He sat upon the Mount of Olives (adjacent to the Jerusalem’s Old City), the disciples came unto Him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? The apostle’ interrogatives were mainly spurred by concern for Jesus departure which were later answered to John through visions Jesus gave to him on the island of Patmos. These are recorded in the book of Revelations. They too had access to the book of Daniel and the others and so we shall piece together some of the answers they were seeking. They may not have been able to even imagine to ask about The Beast—the evil dictator—who will be worshipped because Satan will exalt and empower him. Rev 13:4.”People worshiped the dragon because he had given authority to the beast, and they also worshiped the beast and asked, “Who is like the beast? Who can wage war against it?” Rev.13:8 “All who dwell on the earth will worship him” Rev13:12 “And the other beast (the False Prophet) “causes the earth and those who dwell in it to worship the first beast”—much like the worship of the Roman emperors of old (Both the Beast and the False Prophet will be possessed by the spirit of “the dragon [Satan the devil],” which explains why they will have amazing power and charisma Rev 16:13; {the appearance of these frogs are evil miracles} Rev.12:7- 9;
7 “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.
9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
Got Questions Ministries, Inc. writes: “The last great angelic battle and Satan’s ultimate expulsion from heaven is described in Revelation 12:7-12. In this passage, John sees a Great War between Michael and the angels of God and the dragon (Satan) and his fallen angels or demons that will take place in the end times. Satan, in his great pride and delusion that he can be like God, will lead a final rebellion against God. It will be a cosmic mismatch. Thus, the dragon and his demons will lose the battle and be thrown out of Heaven forever. A common misconception is that Satan and his demons were locked away in hell after the fall of Satan. It is clear from many Bible passages that Satan was not barred from heaven or the earth after his first rebellion, which predated the creation. In Job 1:1–2:8, he appears before God to accuse Job of ulterior motives in his worship of God. In Zechariah 3, he again appears before God to accuse Joshua, the High Priest. Indeed, the name Satan means accuser.
In Genesis, he visited the Garden of Eden and tempted Eve. He tempted Jesus in the wilderness before Jesus began His ministry, which is recorded in Matthew 4:1-11.
28
The question arises that if Satan had already rebelled and been cast from heaven before the world was created, why is he free to be in heaven and on earth? In 2 Corinthians 12:2-3, the apostle Paul provides a major revelation that there are three heavens. In this passage, he seemingly talks about himself being taken up to the “third heaven” where God the Father and Jesus dwell. The second heaven is the universe, outer space, and our atmosphere or air. The Bible indicates that Satan and some of his demons are allowed to move in this space
(Ephesians 2:1-2, 6:12)”.(God is indeed holy and separated from all of His creations, dwelling in the third heaven) Got Questions Ministries, Inc. continues” “In this age, Satan and his highest ranking angels can still oppose the work of God and hinder the angels of God (Daniel 10:10-14) within the boundaries of the middle or second heaven. The battle recorded in Revelation 12 removes Satan and his minions from this realm. When Satan is expelled from the middle heaven, there will be great rejoicing in heaven, since the age-old accuser will be forever banned from his mission of accusation and slander against the elect. Satan’s power and freedom will be seriously curtailed. However, the inhabitants of the earth will suffer terribly after this event, because Satan will be enraged. He will also be aware that he only has three and a half more years until he is bound and cast into the bottomless pit. This will usher in a period of intensified suffering on earth (Great Tribulation) during which the Antichrist violates his peace treaty with Israel, desecrates their temple, declares himself as god, and begins to systematically murder all those who refuse to worship him.”
The False Prophet is most often associated with the Antichrist. But in Rev.19:19 it is the Beast who will lead the armies of the earth to make war against Christ Since both men will be enemies of Christ—both will demand to be worshipped, both will persecute the saints, and they will be working together like a partnership—it is probably accurate to refer to them both as antichrists. They will receive the same ignominious punishment at the same time. Right after Christ returns, John sees in vision that Rev.19:20 “these two were cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone.”
In Revelation 20:1-3 John writes that when Christ returns, all antichrists will be removed! And the ultimate Antichrist, Satan the devil, will be bound and put away {Holy Spirit and of Christ will rule at this time}
John’s vision continues in Rev.11:15 that “When the seventh angel blows his trumpet, there will be loud voices in heaven, saying, “The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever!”{Only for millennium; then when universe is transformed and the earth is renewed.
Rev17: 9 (of 17) “And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads (see previous chapter ) are seven mountains {Babylon}, on which the woman (Babylon=evil) sitteth” . {Woman=Rev17: 18 “and the woman whom you saw is that great city which reigns over the kings of the earth”. Rev17:5: The woman is the great city of Babylon.} Rev18:9. Historically at the time of John it was thought of as Rome
29
godlikeproductions.com The woman is the great city of Babylon
Babylon
30
Chapter Five: Who?
Mat 24:3 : “ And as he sat upon the Mount of Olives the disciples came unto him privately, saying, tell us, when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? But , we want to know more. We look at our current tumultuous world and wonder if the enemy so described by Jesus, Daniel and John are now active and if so where are they and can we identify that person.
Rev17 10 (of 17) John explains:” And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space” (8 mountain kingdoms: Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, Rome, and Revised Rome (Not revived Rome but revised: called the “Satanic Trinity” :{ Satan, Antichrist and the Beast}).
(5 of the 7 heads are fallen: Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia, and Greece. The seventh is yet to be formed inside the Roman Empire (Dan 7:23-24) and is Revised Rome).
Rev17 11 “And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth” {Revived Greece; second future kingdom to suppress Israel; the Antichrist overthrows 3 of them; the others submit to Antichrist forming the 8th kingdom (time of the Gentiles) which then defeated by Christ at His second advent}, “and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition”.
Rev17 12 “And the ten horns” (probably OPEC {originally 5 now varies between 10 and 14}) “which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power” (power brokers, multi-billionaires, politicians) “as kings one hour with the beast” .(with their mercenary armies)
Rev17 13 “These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast”. (These will fight against Christ at Armageddon)
Rev17 14 “These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful”.
Rev17 15 “And he saith unto me, the waters (world population) which thou sawest, where the whore (world religious systems: Babylon) “sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues” {the whole world: politicians: No kings, but presidents, dictators, rulers)}.
Rev17:16 “And the ten horns (people from different cultures) which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate (ignore or rebel) the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire” . (This is the apostate religious system which dominates the 10 kingdoms, this happens in the middle of Daniel’s seventieth week when the 10 kings give their (water) power to the Antichrist. (Antichrist uses religion to seize control, then double cross, destroying every religious artifact, symbol, ritual and philosophy).The politicians sell out to the Antichrist
Rev17 17 (17 of 17) “ For God hath put in their (the politicians of the 10 kingdoms) hearts to fulfill his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. (Rom9:17/ (God then removes His Holy Spirit from these politicians).
31
Ps76:10: “Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: the remainder of wrath shall thou restrain.
Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary on Psalm 76 explains:
“God’s people are the meek of the earth, the quiet in the land, that suffer wrong, but do none. The righteous God seems to keep silence long, yet, sooner or later, he will make judgment to be heard. We live in an angry, provoking world; we often feel much, and are apt to fear more, from the wrath of man. What will not turn to his praise, shall not be suffered to break out. He can set bounds to the wrath of man, as he does to the raging sea; hitherto it shall come, and no further. Let all submit to God. Our prayers and praises, and especially our hearts, are the presents we should bring to the Lord. His name is glorious, and he is the proper object of our fear. He shall cut off the spirit of princes; he shall slip it off easily, as we slip off a flower from the stalk, or a bunch of grapes from the vine; so the word signifies. He can dispirit the most daring: since there is no contending with God, it is our wisdom, as it is our duty, to submit to him. Let us seek his favor as our portion, and commit all our concerns to him”
Source of this image: nicolasdsampson.com Nicolas D. Sampson
32
Chapter Six: When and by which signs? Deception! Rumors. Continuing the Cornerstone Narrative Chapter of Jesus’ great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24:4: “And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. (Now unfulfilled and will be fulfilled in the Second Advent) (2 Thes. 2: 3-5) when and sign 2 Thes. 2 3 Again Paul writes:” Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the “son of perdition”(perdition is spiritual death; loss of soul; sent to damnation; lost/ruined. {Destruction}) (Antichrist) ( in John17:12; Jesus said: “While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gravest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled”) 2 Thes. 2 4 ” “Who opposes and exalted himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God {the taking of the temple is The Pivotal event!} takes the seat {“gnadenstuhl”; seat of grace; or Greek “Hilasterion”} “ in the temple”/ temple means ”Naos” which is the inner most chamber in Greek temple; could be a shrine or any form, of tent over a Christian community; takes the seat in the temple, showing (sign) himself that he is God (sign).By the way Samuel wrote in 2Sam 7:4-7 that God said “don’t build a temple. The fruit picker, shepherd and prophet writes in Amos 9:11-12 to “ rebuild the temple”; Luke writes in /Acts 15:14-19. “Place of God’s seat:”Arc of Covenant: God was said to communicate from between the two Cherbums” . Where is God’s throne {glory seat}:It is John in Rev.4:2 that we learn that God’s throne is in heaven and Ezek 1:26 we learn of its beauty: “And above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a man above upon it.”. [Then Christ comes] In 2 Thes. 25 Again Paul writes:“Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?” To avoid deception Luke writes in Luke 21: 8-11 “when ye shall hear of wars and commotions” :
8 And He (Jesus) said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.”
9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven”.
33
Thus is the beginning of Sorrows (vs.5 and 6) continue with Mathew 24: Cornerstone Narrative Chapter and verse: Mat 245 : (1) “for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall (2) Deceive many. Mat246 and ye shall hear of
(3) Wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet”
Mat 247 Before Christ comes
(4) “Nation shall rise against nation, and
(5) “Kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be
(6) “Famines, and
(7) “Pestilences, and
(8) “Earthquakes, in divers place”.
These are the prophesies of Jesus Christ as told by Mathew, John, Daniel, and Isaiah,
34
Chapter Seven: travail of Israel Mat 24: 8 “All these are the beginning of birth pains” (Now in process) “All” (first eight signs as Mat 24:4-7 “ these are the beginning of sorrows”; (Birth pangs; this refers to the troubles of Israel long ago with the Israelis, and also just before the tribulation). Isa 66:7-9; predicts the travail of Israel in the last days under Christ.
Isa 66:7 “Before she ,(the woman is Israel {Jewish people} ) travailed, she brought forth; before her pain came, she (Israel) was delivered of a man child” (the country of Israel). The manchild here is returning Jews from captivity as Isa 66:7. The “children” were the hundreds of thousands of captives dragged away to other parts of Sennacherib’s (Sennacherib was the son of Sargon II, whom he succeeded on the throne of Assyria: as the Jewish Diaspora” {empire, especially Babylon, and of refugees who had fled in terror to surrounding countries to escape the Assyrian cruelties. Included in the Great Diaspora were: Ezra; Nehemiah; Esther; Job; Jeremiah; Ezekiel; and Daniel by Babylon, Persia and Egypt. And now — with the overthrown of the great host of God’s enemies — those captives would return, as though born again, immediately and without a struggle: the children of Zion; Jew’s name for the temple mount in Jerusalem!
Isa 66:8 “”Who hath heard such a thing? Who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day?” “or shall a nation the remnant of Israel be born at once? For as soon as Zion” travailed, she (Israel) brought forth her children”. A promise is given of the great and sudden enlargement of Zion – an increase when conversions would be as sudden as if a child were born without the ordinary delay and pain of parturition; as great as if a nation were born in a day. It’s as though Israel is some supernatural place. And if you count the many reiterations of the covenant that God made to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob you will see that indeed Israel covered by God. Isa 66: 9 “Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? Saith the Lord: shall I cause to bring forth, and shut the womb? Saith thy God”. Rev 12: 1-17: Below are the troubles of Israel during the tribulation Rev 12: 1 “And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman” (Israel: not Babylon as above) “clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars (Gen 37: 9-11) Rev.12:2 “and she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered”. “Verse 5 (below in 8 of 34) says that the woman’s child was “a male child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron; and her child was caught up to God and to His throne.” Clearly, this is describing Jesus. Jesus ascended to heaven (Acts 1:9-11) and will one day establish His kingdom on earth (Revelation 20:4-6), and He will rule it with perfect judgment (the “rod of iron”; see Psalm 2:7-9). Note: Verses 3 to 17 will follow in proceeding chapters
35
Chapter Eight: the sign of the actual start of the Tribulation
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continues the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24 Mat248 “ (continued from last chapter) “All these are the beginning of birth pains” (Now unfulfilled and will be fulfilled in the Second Advent)
Rev 12:3 “And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon (Satan) , having seven heads (symbols of the seven world empires that proceed the kingdom of the antichrist, which is the eighth) and ten horns (not crowned therefore his power over the 10 kingdoms will be given to the beast however heads of beast are crowned meaning that the antichrist will has not ruled the seven kingdoms proceeding the 8th kingdom) and seven crowns upon his heads” .
Rev 12:4“And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven………….”
( Symbolic of the of the third of God’s angles that rebelled with Lucifer and showing how many will be with him in the future war in heaven under the 7nth trumpet-because of the Devil’s doing) “………………….4 and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman…………………….” (This is the dragon’s first purpose- to destroy the manchild as soon as it is born. He fails in this because God takes the manchild {Jesus Christ} to heaven) “……………………..4 which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born” .
Rev 12:5“And she (woman) brought forth a man child (Christ) , who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron……………………….” (As with Christ {Ps.2}
And the Old Testament Saints (Jer 30:9),
The church saints (Mat19:28)
And the tribulation saints (Rev20:4-6)
This honor will be to all saints (Ps149:6-9);
“…………5and her child was caught up (raptured) unto God and to his throne”.
Rev 12:6 “And the woman fled (Christians from Palestine to the Mideast) into the wilderness (Saudi Arabia/Sinai), where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days” . The woman’s flight into the wilderness for 1,260 days refers to the future time called the Great Tribulation. Twelve hundred, sixty days is 42 months (of 30 days each), which is the same as 3 1/2 years. Halfway through the Tribulation period, the Beast (the Antichrist) will set an image of himself up in the temple (he pretends to be God) that will be built in Jerusalem. This is the abomination that Jesus spoke of in:
Matthew 24:15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation (Antichrist) spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand” and Mark 13:14 : “But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
36
.
Chapter Nine: Flesh vs. Spirit
Arabs caring for Jews: from chapter eight where Rev12:6 refers to Is21:10-17 (footnote #7); continued from chapter eight: Mat248 “All these are the beginning of birth pains” (Now unfulfilled and will be fulfilled in the Second Advent. When the Beast does this (stands in the holy place) , he breaks the peace pact he had made with Israel, and the nation has to flee for safety—possibly to Petra(Edom) Daniel 9:27). This escape of the Jews (Rev 12 6) is pictured as the woman fleeing into the wilderness
Rev 12 7 “ And there was war in heaven fought (angels have bodily contact the way men do against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
Rev 12:8 “And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.
Rev.12:9 “And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth (this is Satan’s chief business) the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. (Middle of the tribulation)
(This war in heaven will be the last actual struggle between Satan and God over the possession of the heavenlies where Satan reigns . The Apostle Paul {Eph 2:2-3; Wherein in time past (before Christ) ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience”
About Ephesians 3:2 a bible scholar writes that Sins and transgressions are a road or path, in which all unconverted sinners walk; and this path is a dark, crooked, and broad one, which leads to destruction and death, and yet is their own way, which they choose, approve of, and delight to walk in; and walking in it denotes a continued series of sinning, an obstinate persisting in it, a progress in iniquity, and pleasure therein: and the time of walking in this path, being said to be in time past, shows that the elect of. God before conversion, walk in the same road that others do; and that conversion is a turning out of this way; and that when persons are converted, the course of their walking is altered, which before was according to the course of this world meaning this world, in distinction from the world to come, or the present age.
37
Eph6:12 “For we (Christians and Jews) wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities (demons led by the devil) , against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places”
Satan still has access to God’s heaven to accuse the brethren, but from the time of his casting out (mid tribulation) he will never again enter heaven. Job 1:6 & 2:1 “Now there was a day when the sons of God (There are beings in heaven which have a body like Jesus called “prince”) came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them”. This war against Satan will be in the middle of Daniels 70th week fought by Michael and his angels
Dan 10:4-6”
4 “On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, as I was standing on the bank of the great river, the Tigris,
5 I looked up and there before me was a man dressed in linen, with a belt of fine gold from Uphaz (gold from India) around his waist.
6 His body was like topaz, his face like lightning, his eyes like flaming torches, his arms and legs like the gleam of burnished bronze, and his voice like the sound of a multitude.”
Dan 10: 10-14:”
10 A hand touched me and set me trembling on my hands and knees. 11 He said, “Daniel, you who are highly esteemed, consider carefully the words I am about to speak to you, and stand up, for I have now been sent to you.” And when he said this to me, I stood up trembling.12 Then he continued, “Do not be afraid, Daniel. Since the first day that you set your mind to gain understanding and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard, and I have come in response to them. 13 But the prince of the Persian kingdom resisted me twenty-one days. Then Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, because I was detained there with the king of Persia. 14 Now I have come to explain to you what will happen to your people in the future, for the vision concerns a time yet to come.” (Persian princes’ will fight Christians).
The Prince of Persia is not referring to Cyrus or any earthly ruler because the opposing force is spiritual. The angel is spirit and he is being resisted in the spiritual realms. The angel is talking about a fallen angel who rules over the kingdom of Persia. The book of Ephesians explains this about the world we live in. Put on the whole armor of God that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.
12 For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places.
Ephesians 6:11-12
The “Flesh and blood” world is the result of spiritual battle, between heavenly forces, played out in the spiritual realms. Through our prayer and involvement God’s will is accomplished in the physical world. God allows his people to be part of his plan. Daniel 21-day period of prayer coincided with the spiritual resistance. A breakthrough came when Michael came to the aid of this angel.
38
Michael:, intervened against the rulers of Persia in the spiritual realms. Michael is only mentioned three times in the Old Testament (Daniel 10:13, 21; 12:1). Michael role is to watch over the descendents of Israel. When Michael intervened, this angel was freed to answer Daniel question.
Make you understand: The angel came to help Daniel what would happen to his people. From the context of the answer, we can deduce Daniel’s prayer was for the situation of his people.
Daniel, probably discouraged by news coming back from Jerusalem about opposition the returning Jews were receiving, mourned and prayed to God. The angel was sent to reveal to Daniel God’s plan and the eventual success of his people, the Jews and Israel.
Latter days: This phrase is used throughout the Old Testament meaning time at the end.
Four horseman of the Apocalypse
Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, – Conquest, War, Famine & Death, an 1887 painting (above) by Victor Vasnetsov: The Lamb is visible at the top
39
Chapter Ten: Birth Pains
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continues in the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Jesus continues to prophesy in Mat248 : :“All these are the beginning of birth pains” (Now unfulfilled and will be fulfilled in the Second Advent) Rev 12 continues from chapter nine.
Rev12: 10 “And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, now is come salvation, and [2]strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. 11 “And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Rev 12 12 Therefore rejoice ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath [ 10 things constituting the third woe {there are 3 woes} (Rev.9:12) , “because he knoweth that he hath but a short time”. Revelation 12:12-17 (footnote #8) speaks of how the devil will make war against Israel, trying to destroy her (Satan knows his time is short, relatively speaking: See Revelation 20:1-3,10 below:
Rev20:1 “And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.
Rev202 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,
Rev203 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season. Rev20:10 ” And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. Rev.12:10 also reveal that God will protect Israel in the wilderness. Revelation 12:14 says Israel will be protected from the devil for “a time, times, and half a time (“a time” = 1 year; “times” = 2 years; “half a time” = one-half year; in other words, 3 1/2 years).It means that Satan will not have any power on earth for the first part of the tribulation.
Rev 12 13 “And when the dragon (When he sees that he has failed to destroy the 144,000 or the manchild, he will turn on the woman or Israel {or the church} who has produced the manchild {Isa 66:7-9 see below} ) saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the manchild”.
40
Poetry/ Rap Genius
Rev 12 14 “And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly”. Isa 16:1-5 predicts the flight of Israel into Moab and Edom, and mentions Sela or Petra, the ancient capital of Edom as their headquarters during the tribulation. {The church is not the subject of any O.T. prophesy} ………….into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time {Dan 9:24; So on a literal level, time, times and half a time means time (1 year), times (2 years) and half a time (1/2 year) or 3 1/2 years.. The period is the last half of the 70th week of Daniel and the reign of the Antichrist, which is proposed to be fulfilled at some time in the future} , …………………..from the face of the serpent”.
Isaiah 66:7-9
7 Before she travailed, she brought forth; before her pain came, she was delivered of a man child.
8 Who hath heard such a thing? Who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? Or shall a nation be born at once? For as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children”.
9 Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? Saith the LORD: shall I cause to bring forth, and shut the womb? Saith thy God.
41
Chapter Eleven: Mid-Tribulation
Mat248 “All these are the beginning of birth pains” (Now unfulfilled and will be fulfilled in the Second Advent)
Rev 12 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood (torrent of people deceit/evil that followed the dragon) after the woman(Israel/believers/Christians) , that he might cause her(believers) to be carried away of the flood.
Rev 12 16 And the earth helped the woman (believers), and the earth opened her mouth (earthquake) , and swallowed {Nu 16:30-34 just below} up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth”
Numbers 16:30-34
30 But if the LORD make a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appertain unto them, and they go down quick into the pit; then ye shall understand that these men have provoked the LORD.
31 And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them:
32 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all their goods.
33 They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the congregation.
34 And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up also.
42
Rev 12 17 “And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony (spirit of prophesy) of Jesus Christ.
The Israelis run into the wilderness at mid-tribulation.
The water of the serpent, Devil, or dragon is the evil of the world which is so bad especially in Israel that it divides the people into two parts:
1) The people who follow the Devil.
2) People who believe in God and Christ; this includes some Muslims, Jews and Christians.
When the Israelis run into the wilderness, the desert of Saudi Arabia, they will be pursued by the soldier’s military of the Antichrist which has now proclaimed that he is God. But the earth is swallowing them up; perhaps an earthquake. They will be stopped by God (NU16:30-34 above).
A remnant will remain in Israel but the 144,000 Messianic Jews whose name is in the book of life are raptured before the last 3 ½ years of tribulation.
When the Antichrist is now seen as God (the abomination) there is so much killing going on that the earth, not only Israel will turn into a state of desolation, destruction, the end; the believers during that time which will go to heaven. The Holy Spirit leaves the earth in mid tribulation with 144,000 Messianic Jews. What remains are people in Israel and the believers in the wilderness who will then form in the future the Nation of Israel.
Mat24
9 “Then (after the Holy Spirit leaves the earth) shall they (world people) deliver you
( Christians) up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake”.
10 And then shall many be offended (all of Christ’s teachings will vanish) , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many (new religions).
12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.
13 But he that shall endure unto the end (“telos” the end of life or the ages as:
6. Grace,
7 Millennium,
8. Redeemed/age/eternity), the same shall be saved (saved from sin).
14 And this gospel (“evangaliso” good news), of the kingdom shall be preached in the entire world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come”.
(All this prophesy from v.15 on must be full filled the last 3 ½ years of this age called the “great tribulation”)
43
Jesus continues in vs.15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand 🙂 { “shíqqûç”, usually rendered by “abomination” ; “shômem” by the abstract word “desolation” The ultimate fulfillment of the abomination of desolation is not only the statue, it is the final leader of the religious system—the human personification of the Babylonish whore herself—who enters into Jerusalem and says, “I am God.” ; Some translations of the bible render this phrase the “abomination which causes desolation,” a more accurate depiction of the event; for this act of abomination, once committed, will literally cause the desolation (depopulation, ruin and devastation) of Israel. } It will move but will have no signs of life or soul; abominable because it is so hideous and empty of God, Spirit and soul. It is neither mechanical nor automatic nor a product of science e fiction. It is a pure manifestation of evil.
44
Chapter Twelve: Time Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued Mat 24:15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand :)” 70 weeks are actually seven years because the Heb. Word for weeks is shabua, (seven). 70 weeks of seven years was Daniels prayers for years not days. Seven is very number but it is used by several prophets in different ways as: Dan 9:2. (The last seven is divided into two parts, the last half explained to be 3 ½ years (the great tribulation). About time the 70th Week
45
Dan 9: 27 “And he (the ruler: the antichrist) shall confirm the covenant (agreement that they can practice their religion) with many (people) for one week (seven years) : and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it (the temple) desolate, even until the consummation (end of the 70th week) , and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate”. (The awful horror will be placed on the highest point of the temple and will remain there until the one who put it there meets the end which God has prepared for him) (The end of the 70th week; the beast worship and abomination will continue from the middle of the 70th week through the judgment that will be poured upon the one making the temple desolate. (See below:”these judgments) The following is a prophecy of Daniel covers approximately 2,500 years. Until Daniel 9:26 the prophecy is fulfilled; whereas Daniel 9:27 is yet to come in the future. Dan 9 24 “Seventy ‘sevens are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the Most Holy Place. 25 “Know and understand this: From the time the word goes out to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One, the ruler, comes, there will be seven ‘sevens,’ and sixty-two ‘sevens.’ It will be rebuilt with streets and a trench, but in times of trouble. Exactly what is meant by “seventy sevens”? The phrase by itself is ambiguous, but taken in context the meaning is clear. Daniel’s prayer in verses 3-19 of the chapter refers to the fulfillment of a specific seventy-year period, the seventy years of the Babylonian captivity (as prophesied by Jeremiah). Daniel received the seventy sevens prophecy in response to his prayer. The prophecy foretold a period of seven times seventy yet to come, or seventy seven-year periods. Seventy seven-year periods equal 490 years. The prophecy goes on to say that “from the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince there will be seven sevens (49) and sixty-two sevens (434). Then after the sixty-two sevens the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing.” 26 After the sixty-two ‘sevens,’ the Anointed One will be put to death and will have nothing. The people of the ruler who will come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. The end will come like a flood: War will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed. 27 He (antichrist) will confirm a covenant with many for one ‘seven.’ In the middle of the ‘seven’ he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And at the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him.
46
The Antichrist by Rolen Romanes
47
Chapter Thirteen: Sign of His second coming
Narrated by Jesus, recorded in Chapter 24 by Mathew :The great Olivet prophesy Pattif
Mat24:15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand 🙂 (Herod captured Jerusalem in autumn of 43 B.C.; on the fast day (Tishri 10), which fell in mid September that year. The work on the Temple of Jerusalem began in spring of Herod’s 11th year, which would be spring of 32 B.C. It has taken 46 years to build this Temple) Dan 9: 25 “Know and understand this”: From the time the word goes out to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One, the ruler, comes, there will be seven ‘sevens,’ and sixty-two ‘sevens.’ It will be rebuilt with streets and a trench, but in times of trouble; but again be destroyed”
Dan 9: 26 “The people of the ruler who will come (possibly the Antichrist); we have made a jump of 2000 years) will destroy the city and the sanctuary. The end (the rule of the Antichrist) will come like a flood: War will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed”. (Now we go back to Jesus time) “The Messiah is cut off or crucified for men” (Dan 9: 25-26); The below is from the so-called “Complete Jewish Bible”.
“Dan 9:26 ”Then, after the sixty-two weeks, Mashiach will be cut off and have nothing. The people of a prince (the Jews surmised it would be Roman king but it is the Antichrist) yet to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary, but his end will come with a flood, and desolations are decreed until the war (battle of Armageddon) is over”. One seven,7 years, the last 7 years as of this age (tribulation) , ending with the 2nd advent(for the world) of Christ to fulfill the 6 events of Dan 9:24 (previous chapter) In the book of Revelations the seven seals, seven trumpets and seven bowls/vials (are three succeeding series of end-times judgments from God. The judgments get progressively worse and more devastating as the end times progress. In fact, Jesus comes three times: 1. His birth; 2. Rapture; 3. Return to the battle of Armageddon; for the world it is only twice; (no rapture)
48
Chapter Fourteen: abomination of desolation
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued of the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat24 15
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand)” Abomination of Desolation (Dan 11:31&Dan12:11) is like the Golem or mummy; living dead, a body desolate of God’s life, soul or spirit but filled with evil of Satan. Too horrible, (The Awful Horror , atrocious, terrifying, putrid, monstrosity, anathema) to imagine and see. When he is on the throne (v.14) then Christ returns, we are caught up and the tribulation begins. About Dan 9:24 the seven seals, trumpets, and bowls are connected to one another. The seventh seal introduces the seven trumpets and the seventh trumpet introduces the seven bowls. These judgments will consist of the plagues caused by the two witnesses the vial judgments ending with antichrist’s defeat and destruction at: Armageddon (Rev.16:13-21}
non-living dead Rev.16 13 “ And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs(demons) come out of the mouth of the dragon( Satan) , and out of the mouth of the beast (Antichrist), and out of the mouth of the false prophet” (religious figure; they had many speeches/propaganda; beguiling the people with their words) .
14 “ For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty” (v.13 and 14 describe dragon’s attempt to rally the forces to fight Christ)
15 Behold, I come as a thief.” (Christ again announces His second advent, which He here associates with Armageddon) “Blessed is he that watches, and kept his garments (be steadfast in our belief), lest he walk naked, and they see his shame”.
16 “And he (antichrist) gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon” ( Is the key position for battle between Euphrates and the Nile is amount of Megiddo southwest of Mount Carmel on the main highway between Asia and Africa).
49
17 “And the seventh angel poured out his vial (this the seventh vial) into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done.” (End of war in Israel)
Crystallike
Facebook.com/Crystallike Cosplay is a young Japanese female artist. Summary (The Seven bowls are a set of plagues. They are recorded as apocalyptic {affording a revelation or prophecy, esp. of destruction} events that were seen in the vision of the Revelation of Jesus Christ, by John of Patmos. Seven angels are thus given seven bowls of God’s wrath, each consisting of judgments full of the wrath of God. These seven bowls of God’s wrath are poured out on the wicked and the followers of the Antichrist (power expected to corrupt the world but be conquered by Christ’s Second Coming) after the sounding of the seven trumpets.)
50
Chapter Fifteen: Babylon
Jesus’ Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued
Mat24 15
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand :)” Rev.16 18 “And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great”. Rev.1619 “And the great city (Jerusalem) was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon………… (Babylon will become the chief center of demon operation after the rapture. This is the chief cause of her fall.) …………came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath”. Babylon occurs in the Christian New Testament both with a literal and a figurative meaning. The famous ancient city, located near Baghdad, was a complete unpopulated ruin by 275 BC, well before the time of the New Testament. In the Book of Revelation, the city of Babylon seems to be the symbol of every kind of evil.
Babylon was an ancient city in the Fertile Crescent that takes its name from the Hebrew verb “to confuse.” Ruins along the Euphrates River about 60 miles south of modern Baghdad mark the location of the city that played a significant role in the history of the nation of Israel as the destination of the Jewish captives taken by Nebuchadnezzar. It was the capitol of the Babylonian empire in the Old Testament, and is referred to in the New Testament with both a literal and a figurative meaning.
Even though the vast majority of the more than 250 scriptural references to Babylon clearly indicate a literal geographic location, it is also used as a symbol of harlotry and general evil.
Genesis 10.10 names Nimrod, the son of Cush, the founder of Babel, “in the land of Shinar,” which later became known as the city of Babylon, in what is now Iraq. Nimrod’s name means: rebellious, revolt, indignation, even disgraceful, was manifesting the rebellious heart of man without God.
51
(2000 years earlier; the seeds of evil were sown in Babel) In Genesis 11, the people of Babylon, who had the concept of self-redemption, built a city and a tower to accomplish unity, fame and prosperity. They cried out, “Let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto Heaven”
Genesis 11.4: Neither Nimrod nor any other strong personality is mentioned in Genesis 11. The people were in charge, as is evident from the repeated use of the word us in verse four. Uniformity apparently was the key to the city’s initial success. Even the building material, brick for stone and slime for mortar expresses the unifying of Babel. Stones come in different sizes and forms; therefore, they must have been difficult to work with. The slime they used may have been similar to our asphalt. Such mortar made separation almost impossible.
Isaiah 13:1-16 & Isaiah: 21:1-5; A prophecy against Babylon that Isaiah son of Amos saw:
Isaiah 13:1-16
1 “A prophecy against Babylon that Isaiah son of Amoz saw:
2 Raise a banner on a bare hilltop, shout to them; beckon to them to enter the gates of the nobles. 3 I have commanded those I prepared for battle; I have summoned my warriors to carry out my wrath— those who rejoice in my triumph.
4 Listen, a noise on the mountains, like that of a great multitude! Listen, an uproar among the kingdoms, like nations massing together! The LORD Almighty is mustering an army for war. 5 They come from faraway lands, from the ends of the heavens— the LORD and the weapons of his wrath— to destroy the whole country.
6 Wail, for the day of the LORD is near; it will come like destruction from the Almighty.[a] 7 Because of this, all hands will go limp, every heart will melt with fear. 8 Terror will seize them, pain and anguish will grip them; they will writhe like a woman in labor. They will look aghast at each other, their faces aflame.
52
9 See, the day of the LORD is coming —a cruel day, with wrath and fierce anger— to make the land desolate and destroy the sinners within it. 10 The stars of heaven and their constellations will not show their light. The rising sun will be darkened and the moon will not give its light. 11 I will punish the world for its evil, the wicked for their sins. I will put an end to the arrogance of the haughty and will humble the pride of the ruthless. 12 I will make people scarcer than pure gold, more rare than the gold of Ophir. 13 Therefore I will make the heavens tremble; and the earth will shake from its place at the wrath of the LORD Almighty, in the day of his burning anger.
14 Like a hunted gazelle, like sheep without a shepherd, they will all return to their own people, they will flee to their native land. 15 Whoever is captured will be thrust through; all who are caught will fall by the sword. 16 Their infants will be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses will be looted and their wives violated.
And,
Isaiah 21:1-5 A prophecy against the Desert by the Sea (Babylon):
1 Like whirlwinds sweeping through the southland, an invader comes from the desert, from a land of terror.
2 A dire vision has been shown to me: The traitor betrays, the looter takes loot. Elam, attack! Media, lay siege! I will bring to an end all the groaning she caused.
3 At this my body is racked with pain, pangs seize me, like those of a woman in labor; I am staggered by what I hear, I am bewildered by what I see.
53
4 My heart falters, fear makes me tremble; the twilight I longed for has become a horror to me.
5 They set the tables, they spread the rugs, they eat, they drink! Get up, you officers, oil the shields!
“So the Lord scattered them.”
From that point on, nothing is recorded in the Bible about Babylon until the end of the ten-tribe kingdom of Israel when Babylon assumes prominence with the ascension of King Nebuchadnezzar. This king’s rulership marks the beginning of Gentile world dominion and the golden age of Babylonia.
The prophet Daniel summarizes the significance of Babylon and its role in the Gentile world dominion. A classic example of this is Nebuchadnezzar’s image in the book of Daniel. World history, the present and the future are revealed in this image in Daniel 2.32-33,37-& 38:
Dan 2: 32 “The head of the statue was made of pure gold, its chest and arms of silver, its belly and thighs of bronze, (see illustrations) 33 “its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of baked clay. 37 “You, O king, are the king of kings. The God of heaven has given you dominion and power and might and glory; 38 “in your hands he has placed mankind and the beasts of the field and the birds of the air. Wherever they live, he has made you ruler over them all. You are that head of gold” .
54
The Scripture explains,
“Thou, O king, art a king of kings… thou art this head of gold.”
The golden head signifies Nebuchadnezzar’s superiority over any other Gentile empire.
Dan 2:37;” Thou, O king, art a king of kings: for the God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and glory.
55
Chapter Sixteen: Structural Planetary Topographical changes
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued
Math 24:15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand :)”
During the “Great Tribulation” there will be many earthquakes:
(See “woes” in footnote #2)
Rev. 16 20 “And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. Great changes in the geography/topography of the planet take place. Islands are the peaks of mountains.
To get to those events we have to go back to Rev. 16:1. There are 7 bowels of God’s anger, which are poured out during the ruling time of the Antichrist.
Rev. 16:2 resembles Moses’ Egypt of
Ex. 9:9-11 and Job. 2; 7-8.
Ex9:9-11:
9“And it shall become small dust in all the land of Egypt, and shall be a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon beast, throughout all the land of Egypt.
10 And they took ashes of the furnace, and stood before Pharaoh; and Moses sprinkled it up toward heaven; and it became a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon beast.
11 And the magicians could not stand before Moses because of the boils; for the boil was upon the magicians, and upon all the Egyptians.
Job2:7-8:
7 “So went Satan forth from the presence of the LORD, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown.
8 “And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal; and he sat down among the ashes.
Rev 16: 2 “And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image”.
As it was then, so it will be in the future; God is constant in His judgments and provides his creations with signs and wonders of His will and dispensations.
56
The judgments of God get progressively more severe. Rev. 16: 4 -7, this is about the water. At that time it is springs and the river. It seems that the encounter between God, Moses and the Pharaoh was a rehearsal for what is to come.
Rev.16:4-7:
4 “And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood.
5 And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus.
6 For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are worthy.
7 And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments”.
Sola Scriptura writes: “You have given them blood to drink” = defines the audience of God’s wrath. “Them” refers to the beast-marked worshipers who are responsible for the death of God’s people addressed in Revelation 16:2. By turning the waters of the earth to blood, the beast-marked worshipers will drink blood since they have poured out the blood of God’s people. Now people do drink blood, but never of the dead. Bowl 2 indicates that the blood is “like that of a dead man.”
The author (Jesus through John) obviously intends a difference. Otherwise, there would no need to distinguish between the blood of the living and the blood of the dead. The blood of the living flows warm and oxygenated. The blood of the dead does not flow and is not oxygenated”.
Another example is Ps. 78:44. {“He turned their river into blood; they could not drink from their streams”.} In the war after the millennium it will be also the ocean (then there will only be many lakes and rivers).
In Rev. 16: 8-9, God uses the sun. Fire is often connected to judgment.
God does all that to bring people to repent.
8 “ The fourth angel poured out his bowl on the sun, and the sun was allowed to scorch people with fire.
9 “They were seared by the intense heat and they cursed the name of God, who had control over these plagues, but they refused to repent and glorify him”.
57
Rev. 16: 10-11 starts the great tribulation; these verses refer to the throne of the Devil and the religious leader. The Jerusalem and the world are plunged in to utter spiritual darkness.
10 “The fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, and its kingdom was plunged into darkness. People gnawed their tongues in agony 11 and cursed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, but they refused to repent of what they had done.”
Rev.16: 15; but if the waters are polluted, in today’s time’s, electricity is in jeopardy; so we are also in physical darkness as well.
We also know about the frogs already, the demon of deception. Propaganda speeches of the Antichrist cause the world leaders to make wrong decisions.
This angers God so much that He sends the 6th. Angel to dry out the Euphrates River so that the Persian King can send his tanks and troupes unhindered into Israel.
Rev. 16:12-14
Now God has enough (His patience runs out) of the disobedience of his people.
12 “The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up to prepare the way for the kings from the East.
13 Then I saw three impure spirits that looked like frogs; they came out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 14 They are demonic spirits that perform signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for the battle on the great day of God Almighty.
Rev.16:17-21
17 “The seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air, and out of the temple came a loud voice from the throne, saying, “It is done!”
18″Then there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peals of thunder and a severe earthquake. No earthquake like it has ever occurred since mankind has been on earth, so tremendous was the quake.
58
19 The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed. God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath.
20 Every island fled away and the mountains could not be found.
21 From the sky huge hailstones, each weighing about a hundred pounds, fell on people. And they cursed God on account of the plague of hail, because the plague was so terrible.
The pouring out of the 7th vial is the destruction of literal Babylon. It continues in Rev. 18 (to be studied at another time)
Conflicts will be waged between the Antichrist and his political enemies at the same time. Battle between Syria and Egypt and the destruction caused by Antichrist
Dan. 11:40-45:
40 “And at the time of the end shall the king of the south, (Egypt )push at him (Syria), and the king of the north (Syria) shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over Israel”.
41 “He (Antichrist) shall enter also into the glorious land (Palestine), and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand (power) , even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon (Jordon)” .
(Antichrist breaks his covenant that he made with the Jews in Dan 9:27, entering into Palestine and taking over six kingdoms {see below map} of Revised Rome (Possibly:
1. Egypt;
2. Assyria;
3. Babylon;
4. Medo-Persia;
5. Greece;
6. Roman Empire; or Revived Roman Empire) .
59
ALL THESE GEOGRAPHICAL DESIGNATIONS (found in Ezk. 38-39, Daniel 11:40-45 and Isaiah 17:12 through 18:7) are in today’s modern Islamic States with the notable exclusion of JORDAN (Daniel 11:41); SYRIA/LEBANON/GAZA (PLO)
Dan. 11 42 “He Antichrist shall stretch forth his hand (power) also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape”.
Dan. 11 43 “But he (Antichrist) shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt. (He is rich). And the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his (Antichrist) steps.
Dan. 11 44 “But tidings out of the east, (China) and out of the north, (Russia) shall trouble him: therefore he (Antichrist) shall go forth with great fury to destroy, utterly to make away many.(Russia and China support Syria) (The Antichrist will be supported by his 6 kingdoms)
Dan. 11 45 “And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas”
o Caspian and the Persian Gulf; or the o Mediterranean – the great sea – and the o Dead Sea – the Salt Sea in the glorious holy mountain Mount Zion; “yet he (Antichrist ) shall come to his end, and none shall help him. He will meet his end at the battle of Armageddon”.
o Syria is a Shi’ite country backed by Persia (Iran).
o Egypt is a Sunni country backed pays Saudi Arabia and the West. A war is possible as Dan 11:40-45 (above).
o Assad is an Alawite (followers of Ali [brother of Mohammed] {not Mohammed}) sect and leader of the Ba’ath party
60
Chapter Seventeen: When/Time
Jesus continues The great Olivet prophesy:
Mat24 15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand 🙂 “ Jesus prophesies again to John in Rev.113 “And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth”.
(Could be Enoch and Elijah but there are many other interpretations). Dan 12: 1 “And at that time (Dan 11:40-45{see below}) shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble” ……………….(This refers to the time of persecution for Israel and world calamity known as the Great Tribulation. This period is also called the time of Jacob’s trouble in (Jeremiah 30:7; “Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob’s trouble, but he shall be saved out of it.”)……….“such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book” Revelation 21:27 – “And there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth, neither [whatsoever] worketh abomination, or [maketh] a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life”.
Very high standards per 1 Timothy 1:10 “for the sexually immoral, for those practicing homosexuality, for slave traders and liars and perjurers–and for whatever else is contrary to the sound doctrine” And:” fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: these are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashed hands defileth not a man”. However in Math 26:28 Jesus assures” for this is My blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many
for the forgiveness of sins” and in Acts that Jesus Christ in the one and only one way to eternal life. Jesus promised the overcomer in the church at Sardis that his name would not be blotted out of the Book of Life. The Beast worshipers were never written in the book ( Rev. 13:8+; Rev. 17:8+). The unrighteous dead were judged by this book: those who were not written in the Book of Life were cast into the Lake of Fire at the passing away of the old order (Rev. 20:12-15+) Dan 127 “And I heard the man clothed in linen (Jesus, Michael or Gabriel), which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and swore by him that lived for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half (a year, two years and half a year); and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished.” In Revelation 12: 5-6 and Revelation 12: 14, 17 a “woman” goes to the wilderness where she gives birth to a “man child” and her “remnant,” in verse 17. The wilderness is metaphoric for being outside of any organized group, and it is metaphoric for the people of God getting out of Egypt and going into the wilderness
61
“Egypt” is metaphoric for the apostate churches. So the end time Christian Remnant is not organized and not together in a physical place, though they are in substantial unity in Christ. The Remnant is scattered over the world. The scattered remnant agrees with the King James and Douay-Rheims (Catholic translation) scattering of the holy people. The Christian Remnant is the holy people of the very last days.
When will all this take place? See 2 Thes. 2:3-5
2 Thes2: 3 “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin (Antichrist) be revealed, (as) the son of perdition”;
2 Thes2: 4 “Who opposed and exalted himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God”. (Abomination)
2 The2: 5 “Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things”!
Dan. 11:40-45 {time}:
40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south, (Egypt) push at him (Syria), and the king of the north (Syria) shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over Israel.
41 He (Antichrist) shall enter also into the glorious land (Palestine), and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand (power) , even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon (Jordon) .
Revised Roman Empire
(Antichrist breaks his covenant that he made with the Jews in Dan 9:27, entering into Palestine and taking over 6 kingdoms of Revised Rome (Possibly:
1. Egypt;
2. Assyria;
3. Babylon;
4. Medo-Persia;
5. Greece;
6. Roman Empire; or Revived Roman Empire) .
62
Dan. 11 42 He Antichrist shall stretch forth his hand (power) also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.
Dan. 11 43 But he Antichrist shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt. (He is rich). And the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his (Antichrist) steps.
Dan. 11 44 But tidings out of the east, (China) and out of the north, (Russia) shall trouble him: therefore he (Antichrist) shall go forth with great fury to destroy, utterly to make away many.(Russia and China support Syria) (The Antichrist will be supported by his 6 kingdoms)
Dan. 11 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas Caspian and the Persian Gulf; or the Mediterranean – the great sea – and the Dead Sea – the Salt Sea in the glorious holy mountain Mount Zion; yet he Antichrist shall come to his end, and none shall help him. He will meet his end at the battle of Armageddon.
Syria is a Shi’ite country backed by Persia (Iran).
Egypt is a Sunni country backed by Saudi Arabia and the West. A war is possible as Dan 11:40-45 above). Assad is an Alawite (followers of Ali [brother of Mohammed] {not Mohammed}) sect and leader of the Ba’ath party. Now there is ISIS an Islamic State made of radical Wahhabi Sunnis.
63
Chapter Eighteen: Duration
Jesus’ Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued
Mat24 15
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand 🙂
How long will the tribulation last?
(Rev11: 1-2) 1 “And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein”. Determining the extent of the Jew’s belief; sponsored by the false prophet unbelieving Jews (Pharisees) were building the temple . 2.”But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months” (During the tribulation God is not concerned with non-Christians and Jews) ;
Old Roman Empire
Rev. 13:1 “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.
64
2 “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power (20 different powers), and his seat, and great authority.
3 “And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death” ; …………………….
The elimination of all pagan religions; The Christians which were watered down (whitewashed) to ecumenical religion (in its new form adores its new leader (papacy) and is soon a subject of the Devil. There all false doctrines against the will of God but subject to men’s will instead. One of these manifestations is “Theosophy”:
The Theosophical Society was officially formed in New York City, United States, in November 1875 by Helena Blavatsky, Henry Steel Olcott, William Quan Judge and others. Its initial objective was the “study and elucidation of Occultism, the Cabala etc.” After a few years Olcott and Blavatsky moved to India and established the International Headquarters at Adyar, in Madras (Chennai).
They were also interested in studying Eastern religions, and these were included in the Society’s agenda.[3] After several iterations the Society’s objectives evolved to be: to form a nucleus of the universal brotherhood of humanity without distinction of race, creed, sex, caste, or color.
 To encourage the study of comparative religion, philosophy, and science.
 To investigate the unexplained laws of nature and the powers latent in man.
 The Society was organized as a non-sectarian entity.
Rev13:3 continued “ ………….and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. 4 And they worshipped the dragon (Satan) which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying: “Who is like unto the beast?” who is able to make war with him?”
One Bible scholar says he (Antichrist) is a man not now prominent in any world affairs and
other says he a kingdom) (He will have characteristics of Medo-Persia
(the bear) and
Babylon (the lion)( he will receive his power, throne and great authority from
Satan (2 Th2:8-12)
 (One of the heads on the beast is wounded to death and then healed, not the Beast itself)
 (He will have the entire world wondering after him)(He will be an object
of worship)
 (He will be a supernaturally gifted orator)
65
 (He will be given power and success for 42 months)
 (He will defy God and claim to be God himself)
 ( He will make war on the Jews and the Christians and multitudes will be
killed by him)
 ( He will be given power over all the nations of the old Roman
Empire territory)
 ( He will have a religious leader in the false prophet)
 (He will cause the mark or emblem of his kingdom, or his name, or the
number of his name to be branded upon the right hand or forehead of
his followers)
As Jesus, the Devil had two witnesses;
1. Antichrist: political leaders;
2. Religious leader of the Revived Roman Empire [possibly the pope-because everything is ecumenical].It is a time of religion with all its symbols; but without spirituality.
There are no Christians [as such] ALL are so-called “Ecumenical”.
The world will suffer under the power of the revived Roman Empire, which we now call “New World Order”. The one member nation which makes the whole world suffer the most is the revived Roman Empire (forth beast) the first beast makes the Christians suffer. Theosophy: Blavatsky held that “the very root idea of the Society is free and fearless investigation.” She addressed the question “What is a theosophist?”:
“One need not necessarily recognize the existence of any special God or a deity. One need but worship the spirit of living nature, and try to identify oneself with it…. Be what he may, once that a student abandons the old and trodden highway of routine, and enters upon the solitary path of independent thought — Godward — he is a Theosophist; an original thinker, a seeker after the eternal truth with ‘an inspiration of his own’ to solve the universal problems.” — The Theosophist, October 1879, p. 6
66
The Toronto Theosophical Society was one of the most notable of the Theosophical groups, and Gillian McCann’s forthcoming book, Vanguard of the New Age:
Chapter Nineteen: Katabole vs. Themelioo
The great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat24 15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand 🙂
Rev. 135 “ And there was given unto him {beast out of the sea Rev. 135 “a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies” {slander, evil speaking,,; “to speak lightly or amiss of sacred things”} and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months {3 1/2 years}
Rev.13: 6 and he {beast} opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle {tent, temporary dwelling of God}, and them that dwell in heaven (heaven is now inhabited. God himself that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: Col.1:15-18). 7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindred, and tongues, and nations”.
Katabole vs. Themelioo
Rev. 138 “And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation (disruption of the pre-adamite world is called katabole (overthrow), refers to the overthrow of the pre-adamite world by the flood of Gen 1:2 and the defeat of Lucifer and his earthly kingdom before Adam {Isa 14:12-14}) of the world.
Isa14:12-14 prophesized 12 “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!
67
13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:
14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High”
Foundation’: ’Katabole’, overthrow or disruption of a Pre-Adamite world. “Katabole” is not the ordinary word for founding or foundation. A reference to founding of the world would require the use of themelioo {foundation} . Katabole therefore means the disruption, overthrow, or ruin of the social system before Adam.
In Genesis 1:1 we have themelioo, (founding of the earth). In Genesis 1:2, we have katabole we have overthrow of the social system on the earth by a flood.
Hebrews 1:10 10 “And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation (themelioo) of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands”: Thus in the N.T it is very clear that the earth became desolate and empty before it was recreated in the 6 days of Genesis 1:3-31.
Rev. 13 9 “ If any man has an ear let him hear.
10 “He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints”
Rev. 13 11 “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon”. This means that the second beast appears to be good and righteous, or perhaps even claims to be Jesus (two horns like a lamb), but in fact is controlled by devilish powers (speaking as a dragon). We know that the devil can transform himself into an angel of light:
2 Corinthians 11:14 “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light”. (He will come with a lamb-like appearance to deceive, but will speak like
68
the dragon. He will have many powers and work miracles. He will send out demon spirits, He will be in the lake of fire in conscious torment one thousand years later.)
Rev.13: 12 “And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed”.
Rev.13: 13 “And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men”
14 “ and deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live”.
15 “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed”.
16 “And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads” (he is not a world-wide dictator):
Rev. 1 7“and that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name”.
Rev. 18 “Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six (666)” (It is widely thought among dispensationalists that the mark will take the form of a number or symbol that will be revealed only during the End Times).
69
Daniel 2:31-45 “Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image .. This image’s head was of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass, His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet … Thou art this head of gold … And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to thee, and another third kingdom of brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth. And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron … And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters’ clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided … Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter.’
Chapter Twenty: Mid-Tribulation
Jesus continues to prophesize in Mat 24 16 “………………. then let them which are in Judea flee into the mountains” (Verses 16- 20 describe the recommended response of the faithful who see the abomination of desolation in Jerusalem. They are to “get out of Dodge” as fast as they can. Why? It is because the second-half of the
70
tribulation will be a time of persecution and great tribulation for the Jewish remnant.
Mat24 17 “Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take anything out of his house:
Mat24 18 “neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.
19 And woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day: (Micah 2:12; “I will surely assemble, O Jacob, all of thee; I will surely gather the remnant of Israel; I will put them together as the sheep of Bozrah, as the flock in the midst of their fold: they shall make great noise by reason of the multitude of men”.
Mat24 21 “for then shall be great tribulation” Daniel heard from God and wrote in Dan 9:27, “He will confirm a covenant with many for one ‘seven.’ (7 years) In the middle of the ‘seven’ (3 ½ Years, mid-tribulation) he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And at the temple[ he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end (Armageddon) that is decreed is poured out on him. Already Daniel talked about that. Rev. 12: 7: “Then war broke out in heaven. Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon and his angels fought back” Rev 12:11” They triumphed over him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; they did not love their lives so much as to shrink from death., and (Rev. 12:12- 13) “Such as was not since the beginning of the world (see below about pre-adamites) to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
Mat24:22 “And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened. (Jews, not the church: acts 1:6) Jesus is answering Jews question)
71
Great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world until this time: Jesus said that this will be the most awful time in all of human history.
Mat24 23 “Then (during the “great tribulation {”second half second 3 ½ years) “if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.”
24 “”For there shall arise false Christ’s, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders” (Satanic powers will be manifest in the tribulation);
(Great deceptions will be made believable even for Christians and Jews)
2 Thes 2:7-12; (false Christ’s) (One thing, must precede the revelation of the antichrist; the rapture first, AND THEN the revelation of the antichrist). Similarly; this happened to the pre-adamites; Lucifer sat in the temple and made himself to be a god; after that came a world-wide flood; after the ice- time or ice age. And, after that God recreated the world. He moved the sun back in its place.(or the earth back to the sun) and, there was light.
2 Thes 2:7-12
7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.
8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,
10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:
12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
Twenty One: The “remnant”
The end-time remnant is based primarily upon Revelation 12:17, which states: “And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with
72
the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.”
Jeremiah 23:3 …’And I will gather the remnant of my flock out of all countries whither I have driven them, and will bring them again to their folds; and they shall be fruitful and increase.’
Jeremiah 31:7 …’For thus saith the LORD; Sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout among the chief of the nations: publish ye, praise ye, and say, O LORD, save thy people, the remnant of Israel.’
Joel 2:32 …’And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.’
Romans 9:27 …’Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.’
There are about 13 million Jews in the world at this time, who will return to Israel in the last days. Only 144,000 young Jewish men are selected by God to be sealed before the tribulation. What about the rest of the Jews?
The 144,000 are mentioned three times in the Book of Revelation:
Rev 7:9 “After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands”;
Rev 7:14 “And I said unto him, Sir, you know. . And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb”.
So we see, that not just 144,000 Jews “make it to heaven,” as some people think, but many more do also. They have been persecuted or put to death as martyrs of the faith. They have been tested as faithful during the tribulation, and made it to heaven.
Revelation 14:1
“Then I looked, and behold, on Mount Zion stood the Lamb, and with him 144,000 who had his name and his Father’s name written on their foreheads”.
Revelation 14:3-5
“And they were singing a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and before the elders. No one could learn that song except the 144,000 who had been redeemed from the earth. For it is these who have not defiled themselves with women, for they are virgins. It is these who follow the Lamb wherever he goes. These have been redeemed from mankind as firstfruits for God and the Lamb, 5 and in their mouth no lie was found, for they are blameless”.
Who are they?
From some interpretations, one gets the impression that the entire population of Jews in the world will return to Israel, and only 144,000 get saved when the tribulation comes. This is not what it says above.
Special points about this group:
1. they are young men only
2. they are not defiled with women – virgins
73
3. they follow the Lamb (Messiah) wherever He goes
4. they are first fruits to God and to the Lamb
5. they have a special song they sing that only they could learn at the time it was given
6. the tribulation is about to begin, but they will not be harmed.
Obviously, God will not ignore innocent men, women and children whose hearts cry out to God for salvation, and accept their Messiah.
The point of the tribulation is to give mankind one last chance to repent, before the wrath of God hits. God would be wasting his time doing this, if He had already picked out the only ones to be saved before the tribulation starts.
The 144,000 just happens to be a special group – the first to be saved in the land of Israel, that God sets aside as his first fruits. FIRST fruits means there is MORE fruits to come.
The Bible NEVER says the first fruits (144,000), were the ONLY ones saved during this time, only that they were selected out, sanctified, away from others, marked and sealed for special service unto the Lord.
Mat.24: 24 Jesus prophesied: “ For there shall arise false Christs (counterfeits, pretenders, of the Messiah Jesus), and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders” {counterfeits}
2 Thes 2 7 “For the mystery of iniquity (Romans 5 and 7) doth already work: (the hinderer of lawlessness: One of three things:
1. Government (1Pet 2:13);
2. The church ( Mt.5:13);
3. The Holy Spirit: (Jn16:7-15) “only he (Holy Spirit) who now letteth will let, (rapture before antichrist) until he be taken out of the way.” When the Holy Spirit, as the Restrainer, is taken out of the way, the Body of Christ will go with Him, but He will still minister on the earth to save souls during the Tribulation to follow. In the same way He participated in regenerating people prior to Pentecost, so will He after the Rapture.
Rev. 7 : (144,000 Sealed)
74
1 “After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth. ”, { The significance of their position is seen in the fact that they control the whole earth} “holding back the four winds” In the figurative language of Scripture, the blowing of the four winds together, means a dreadful and general destruction.} {of the earth to prevent any wind from blowing on the land or on the sea or on any tree.
2 “Then I saw another angel coming up from the east, having the seal of the living God. He called out in a loud voice to the four angels who had been given power to harm the land and the sea”:
3 “Do not harm the land or the sea or the trees until we put a seal on the foreheads of the servants of our God.”
4 “Then I heard (given to John by an audible voice) the number of those who were sealed: 144,000 from all the tribes of Israel.{ physical descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. }
5 “From the tribe of Judah 12,000 were sealed,
from the tribe of Reuben 12,000,
from the tribe of Gad 12,000,
6 from the tribe of Asher 12,000,
from the tribe of Naphtali 12,000,
from the tribe of Manasseh 12,000,
7 from the tribe of Simeon 12,000,
from the tribe of Levi 12,000,
from the tribe of Issachar 12,000,
8 from the tribe of Zebulon 12,000,
from the tribe of Joseph 12,000,
from the tribe of Benjamin 12,000. (12×12=144)
The Great Multitude in White Robes
9 “After this I looked, and there before me was a great multitude (huge crowd) that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language, standing before the throne and before the Lamb. They were wearing white robes and were holding palm branches in their hands”.
75
10 And they cried out in a loud voice:
“Salvation belongs to our God, who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb.”
11 “All the angels were standing around the throne and around the elders and the four living creatures. They fell down on their faces before the throne and worshiped God,
12 saying:
“Amen! Praise and glory and wisdom and thanks and honor and power and strength be to our God forever and ever. Amen!”
13 “Then one of the elders asked me, “These in white robes—who are they, and where did they come from?”[In English, a “where” question usually anticipates a specific location. However, a specific place is not given but a specific time is indicated. The great tribulation has one parallel in Scripture—Matthew 24:21. In that specific passage, the definite article “the” is not used. As one of the original recipients of the Olivet Discourse (Mark 13:3), John, the apostle, heard Jesus use this very specific term. Therefore, his use reflects previous knowledge. The great tribulation is not a place, but a specific time.]
14 “I answered, “Sir, you know.”
“And he said, “These are they who have come out of the great tribulation; they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. {This is in harmony with Daniel 12:1, which also calls this period “a time of distress.” This universally innumerable multitude will arrive in heaven during the period of the great tribulation.}
15 “Therefore “they are before the throne of God and serve him day and night in his temple; and he who sits on the throne will shelter them with his presence.”
16 ‘Never again will they hunger; never again will they thirst. The sun will not beat down on them, ‘nor any scorching heat.
76
Agnus Dei has been set to music by many composers, usually as part of a Mass setting
17 “For the Lamb (John 1:36) at the center of the throne will be their shepherd;” ‘He will lead them to springs of living water”.’ (Psalm 23:1-6) ‘And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes” (Rev.21:4)
It should be evident that the Holy Spirit will be still at work in the Tribulation, for the work of regeneration is His particular ministry. While the work of restraining evil is removed, allowing the Antichrist to begin his evil rise to power, the Holy Spirit Himself will still be in the world and will have an active ministry. While He will no longer be baptizing (for that is a special ministry for the Church only), He will be performing some of His other ministries, such as regeneration, filling, sealing, etc. In all this, the second purpose of the Tribulation will be accomplished: that of bringing about a worldwide rev
77
Twenty Two: Satan’s Work
In Mat.24: 24 Jesus prophesized that:“there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders”
And the Apostle Paul prophesized in 2 Thes 2 8 “And then shall that Wicked (Antichrist) be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming”:
And the WHEN? “ When he (the Church) who hinders will be taken out of the way (He goes to heaven), then shall the wicked be revealed”.
Antichrist cannot possibly come until after the rapture of
1 Thes. 4:13-16 (just below). 13 “Brothers and sisters, we do not want you to be uninformed about those who sleep in death, so that you do not grieve like the rest of mankind, who have no hope. 14 “ For we believe that Jesus died and rose again, and so we believe that God will bring with Jesus those who have fallen asleep in him. (Early Christians {not born-again Christians}) 15 According to the Lord’s word, we tell you that we who are still alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will certainly not precede those who have fallen asleep.
16 For the Lord himself will come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first”. (These are those who are not born-again)
All who go in the rapture will not be here during the days of Antichrist and during the tribulation of Rev 6:1-19; Mat.24-15-21, and
Dan 12:1 ‘And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book”. (The first born of Satan; miracles are not real (not of our God) , they are only tricks. His (Satan’s) nemesis is Jesus Christ. ) (Many people do not want to believe on the truth; they want to believe on what they like to have. So, God steps aside. The apostasy is today already on its way) (Modern Israel prefers carnal delusion to spiritual truth, a world view without a creator so that they can be sexually liberated. God gives them that so they can receive the awful consequences.)
78
2 Thes 2 9 “Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders”,
(His preparation and revelation will be a work of Satan. The Satanic angel in the abyss will come out and use the human Antichrist to fulfill Satan’s-will in these last days. He will be endued with satanic powers.)
2 Thes 2 10 “And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved”.
However, the Holy Spirit reminds in 2 Peter 3:9 that : “The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some men count slackness; but is long suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.”
2 Thes 2 11 “And for this cause God (God cannot save men who persist in damming their own souls) shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie”:
2 Thes 2 12 “That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
(The groundwork of this, Satan’s: delusion is a confused world as we experience now. Nothing on TV is the truth. People search for a world leader. ) (There are multitudes of doctrinal changes in church now. Concentration on self is very subtle but is distracting from God. )
(Emerging religions; tolerance of beliefs of every stripe; new age religions. Already now there is too much information which manipulates all.
The famine is not of words but of hearing it. )
The ignorant fishermen .. “ but had pleasure in unrighteousness
(2 Thess. 2:10-12). “We have just looked at some of the unimaginable and EXPONENTIAL horrific catastrophes which will …”
Note: how they run in the WRONG direction.
79
Twenty Three: Discernment
We will further divide the great Olivet prophesy of Jesus Christ recorded in Matthew 24.
Mat.24: 24 “For there shall arise false Christs………………………” (“pseudochristos”= false anointed; A false Christ is a false anointed one. It is not the anointing that is false but the anointed one. Jesus said the Holy Spirit would be of the integrity of their hearts (Luke 11:13). We must understand that just because no one can be saved without the Spirit, we cannot conclude that everyone with the Spirit is saved. God sends the rain of the Spirit on the just and the unjust alike (Matthew 5:45). The false Christs that Jesus warned of will come close to deceiving even God’s elect. This is not because their anointing is false, but because they are false. It is not judgmental to insist on seeing fruit. Paul was certainly an anointed man of God; yet when he wrote to God’s people, he said nothing about how anointed he was but instead reminded them of his Christlike character, writing, “You are witnesses, and God also, how devoutly and justly and blamelessly we behaved ourselves among you who believe”
(1 Thessalonians 2:10).
Jude wrote that certain men had crept in unnoticed, which turn the grace of God into lewdness and deny the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ (Jude 4). Paul warned that in the last days, “Evil men and impostors will grow worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived” (2 Timothy 3:13). Peter stated flatly, “There will be false teachers among you, who will secretly bring in destructive heresies, even denying the Lord who bought them, and bring on themselves swift destruction.” He warned that “many will follow their destructive ways, because of whom the way of truth will be blasphemed.” He explained that “by covetousness they will exploit you with deceptive words” (2 Peter 2:1-3). These are all descriptions of the false anointed ones. In connection with the days surrounding the coming of the Lord, Malachi the prophet declared, “Then you shall again discern between the righteous and the wicked, between one who serves God and one who does not serve Him” (Malachi 3:18). Oh, that God would grant His people this power of discernment today.
Mat.24: 24 . ……………..“and false prophets”, The false prophet comes out of the earth. This could mean he comes up from the pit of hell with all the demonic powers of hell at his command.
80
The false prophet comes like a lamb, winsomely, with persuasive words that elicit sympathy and good will from others. He may be an extraordinary preacher or orator whose demonically empowered words will deceive the multitudes. But he speaks like a dragon, which means his message is the message of a dragon. The false prophet’s mission on earth is to force humanity to worship the Antichrist. He has all the authority of the Antichrist because, like him, the false prophet is empowered by Satan.
Mat.24: 24 “………………………….and shall shew great signs and wonders”
There is a difference between a miraculous sign and a miracle: A Miracle always brings lasting change, change that will always lead to a decision about Jesus Christ; a miraculous sign never really lasts for long, and often is used to trick or trap a person. The latter is what the devil and his followers will and do perform. We see a few of the signs that the devil, the beast, and the false prophet will be able to perform. We see that the devil and the beast will appear to rise from the dead, after suffering a death wound In Revelation 13.3 John said: “And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. The false prophet, in turn, will also appear to be able to make a statue or image of the beast to live (Revelation 13.15; “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.), and to call down fire from heaven in the presence of the beast
Revelation 13.12-13;
12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,)
However, we need to understand that these miraculous signs are designed only to deceive, trick, and cause a person to give up the most precious thing he or she possesses: his or her mortal soul. This is the sole reason that the devil and his angels and willing human followers appear to have power and the ability to perform miracles.
Rev.16:13-16; The false trinity
Rev16:13 “Then I saw three impure spirits that looked like frogs; they came out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet”.
81
The false trinity. Satan has prepared the three religious forces after the pattern of the divine three-member team, these three forces, dragon, beast, and false prophet.
The evil forces decree death and prohibition to buy and sell for those who refuse to worship beast and image. God responds in by warning that those who accept the false worship also receive His unmixed wrath.
The false prophet pretends to be the prophet Elijah and does miracles. Power comes from the mouths of the false trinity; the spirits work miracles to get the kings to fight. They are the driving force of the three-part coalition. Frogs were pests in the second plague on Egypt. Pharaoh’s occult priests copied the plague. “And the magicians did so with their enchantments, and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt. They were able to mimic only the first two plagues. An Egyptian goddess, Heqa, was represented as having a frog head. The plague showed that no god was blessing the people and that the Hebrew God was powerful. Dragon, beast, and false prophet are able to perform real miracles, too. They produce evil spirits which go out to direct the military might of the world. Frogs link the end-time plagues to the Egyptian plagues in another interesting way. Both scenes start with a river, the Nile in Egypt and the Euphrates in Babylon. From the Nile, frogs came out on the land and went even into the bread dough! God uses the Euphrates, in a different way. He dries it up to make way for the kings of the East who help deliver God’s people. Frogs come out of the mouths of the God’s three enemies. In both frog scenes, the occult or supernatural is at work.
Rev 16:14 “They are demonic spirits that perform signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for the battle on the great day of God Almighty”.
Jesus Christ prophesied to John which John recorded in Rev 16:15“Look, I come like a thief! Blessed is the one who stays awake and remains clothed, so as not to go naked and be shamefully exposed.”
Rev 16:16 “Then they gathered the kings together to the place that in Hebrew is called Armageddon.
Armageddon: Tel Megiddo is not actually a mountain, but a tell (a hill created by many generations of people living and rebuilding on the same spot)
82
Rev.19:20; “But the beast was captured, and with it the false prophet who had performed the signs on its behalf. With these signs he had deluded those who had received the mark of the beast and worshiped its image. The two of them were thrown alive into the fiery lake of burning sulfur.”
Mat 24 v.24 continued “…………………………….insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect” (Jewish elect: Jews which believe on Jesus Christ who are saved. Saved Jews are not the elect because they are Jews; they are the elect because they are saved!).
Mat24 25 “Behold, I have told you before”.
Mat 24: 26 “Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he (anyone claiming to be Christ) is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers
(believe it not.)”
2 Thes 2:4; “He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God’s temple, proclaiming himself to be God”.
Antichrist on throne
The antichrist is the enemy of God who appears during the final years of the world’s existence and takes over the world.
He is a very powerful and evil ruler who pretends
83
Twenty Four: Soul (,imperishable thing). Spirit and Body
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued.
Mat 24: 27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming” (Parousia: personal visible presence) “of the Son of man be. Rapture (caught up)-“parousia”; coming in the air, not to earth, for the saints; Physical presence, arrival – The main use is the physical presence of a person, which where that person is not already present refers to the prospect of the physical arrival of that person, especially the visit of a royal or official personage and sometimes as an extension of this usage, a formal “occasion”. In astrological usage it refers to the presence of a planet at a point on the zodiac.
St. Paul mentions an ecstatic experience in which he was “caught up even to the third heaven”, but, as he says, “whether in the body, I know not, or whether out of the body, I know not; God knoweth.” And this is the dilemma confronting many otherworld journeyers. (source of image) deoxy.org
84
Relevance: below consolidated from various scriptures as: Luke 12:35, Mat.24:42., Rev 12:9. 1 Cor 15:23; Rev20:5 1. Watch for your life’s sake. Let not your lamps be quenched, nor your loins unloosed; but be ye ready, for ye know not the hour in which our Lord cometh. 2. But often shall ye come together, seeking the things which are befitting to your souls: for the whole time of your faith will not profit you, if ye be not made perfect in the last time. 3. For in the last days false prophets and corrupters shall be multiplied, and the sheep shall be turned into wolves, and love shall be turned into hate; 4. For when lawlessness increaseth, they shall hate and persecute and betray one another, and then shall appear the world-deceiver as the Son of God, and shall do signs and wonders, and the earth shall be delivered into his hands, and he shall do iniquitous things which have never yet come to pass since the beginning. 5. Then shall the creation of men come into the fire of trial, and many shall be made to stumble and shall perish; but they that endure in their faith shall be saved from under the curse itself. 6. And then shall appear the signs of the truth; first, the sign of an out-spreading in heaven; then the sign of the sound of the trumpet; and the third, the resurrection of the dead; 7. Yet not of all, but as it is said: The Lord shall come and all His saints with Him. 8. Then shall the world see the Lord coming upon the clouds of heaven.
Below 1Thes 2:19; 3:13; 4:13-17; 5:23, 1Thes 219 “For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? (Rapture and second coming) 1 Thes 3:13 “To the end he may establish your hearts unbelievable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ (v.4:16-17{below}) with all his saints.
1Thes4:13 “But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope”
1Thes4 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again (Rom5:6-11), even so them also which sleep (body sleep not soul sleep) in Jesus will God bring with him”.
“Soul” : It has been said that there are only two things that last: the Word of God (Mark 13:31) and the souls {Immaterial aspect or essence of a person, conjoined with the body during life and separable at death}. of men. This is because, like God’s Word, the soul is an imperishable thing. That thought should be both sobering and awe-inspiring.
85
Every person you meet is an eternal soul. Every human being who has ever lived has had a soul, and all of those souls are still in existence somewhere. The question is, where? The souls that reject God’s love are condemned to pay for their own sin, eternally, in hell Romans 6:23. The soul is immortal! But the souls that accept their own sinfulness and God’s gracious gift of forgiveness will live forever beside still waters with their Shepherd, wanting for nothing Psalm 23:2 . Psalm 103: “Bless the Lord oh my soul and all that is within me”. And vice versa Romans 8:3: we were made in God’s image (Gen 1:27) and our flesh (mortal self) can command our soul; Simply stated, the human soul is the part of a person that is not physical. It is the part of every human being that lasts eternally after the body experiences death. Gen. 35:18 describes the death of Rachel, Jacob’s wife, saying she named her son “as her soul was departing.” From this we know that the soul is different from the body and that it continues to live after physical death. The human soul is central to the personhood of a human being. As C. S. Lewis said, “You don’t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.” In other words, personhood is not based on having a body. A soul is what is required. Repeatedly in the Bible, people are referred to as “souls” (Exodus 31:14; Proverbs 11:30), especially in contexts that focus on the value of human life and personhood or on the concept of a “whole being” (Psalm 16:9-10; Ezekiel 18:4; Acts 2:41; Revelation 18:13). Matthew 11:29 tells us that we can turn to Jesus Christ to find rest for our souls and Psalm 16:9-10 is a Messianic psalm that allows us to see that Jesus also had a soul. David wrote, “Therefore my heart is glad, and my whole being rejoices; my flesh also dwells secure. For you will not abandon my soul to Sheol, or let your holy one (Jesus) see corruption.” This cannot be speaking of David (as Paul points out in Acts 13:35-37; 35 Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
36 For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption:
37 But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption. Because David’s body did see corruption and decay when he died. But Jesus Christ’s body never saw corruption (He was resurrected), and His soul was not abandoned to Sheol. Jesus, as the Son of Man, has a soul! {and we are made in the God’s image}
86
Rom 8:11,13 “But if the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, He who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through His Spirit who indwells you… for if you are living according to the flesh, you must die; but if by the Spirit you are putting to death the deeds of the body, you will live”. The best and most clear explanation I could give you is that you do not have a soul, you are a soul. You may or may not have a live body, and you may or may not have a live spirit (more on this in a moment). But in either case you are a soul. Your soul is your eternal self that will spend eternity in heaven or hell. It is you. It is not necessarily good; it needs to be transformed and healed.
So what does it mean for our spirits to be “alive” or “dead”?
Before we are “born again”,(John 3:1-18) our spirits are dead in the sense that we cannot perform the function for which we were designed. An analogy would be a car without gas in it. It would still be a car (spiritless humans are still human) but it would be dead for the use an owner bought it for. In the same way, we are dead to be able to do anything useful to God without His Spirit quickening us to life.
1 Cor 15:45 So also it is written, “The first man, Adam, became a living soul.” The last Adam [Christ] became a life-giving (quickening) spirit.
So what is the difference between a living soul and a quickening spirit?
Shaun D. McMillan writes that “the Greek word here used is employed nowhere else in the New Testament, but is the very one used by the Septuagint translators of Gen 2:7: ‘And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground(stardust) , and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.’ There, man’s original creation was completed by this act of God; who, then, can fail to see that here in John 20, on the day of the Savior’s resurrection, the new creation had begun, begun by the Head of the new creation, the last Adam acting as ‘a quickening spirit’ (1Cr 15:45)!”
John Gill, on the phrase “quickening” or “life-making spirit,” writes,
“though rather I think it is to be understood of his spiritual body, of his body, not as it was made of the virgin, for that was a natural, or an animal one; it was conceived and bred, and born as animal bodies are; it grew and increased, and was nourished with meat and drink, and sleep and rest; and was subject to infirmities, and to death itself, as our bodies be; but it is to be understood of it as raised from the dead, when it was made a spiritual body, for which reason it is called a “spirit”:
87
John Gill, continues: “not that it was changed into a spirit, for it still remained flesh and blood; but because it was no more supported in an animal way; nor subject to those weaknesses that animal bodies are, but lives as spirits, or angels do; and a quickening one, not only because it has life itself, but because by virtue of the saints’ union to it, as it subsists in the divine person of the Son of God, their bodies will be quickened at the last day, and made like unto it, spiritual bodies; also because he lives in his body as a spiritual one, they shall live in theirs as spiritual ones: and so the apostle shows, that there is a spiritual, as well as an animal body; that as the first man’s body, even before the fall, was an animal or natural one; the last Adam’s body upon his resurrection is a spiritual and life giving one, as the Syriac version renders it. (footnote #5)
As Paul quoted from Genesis 2:7, “Man became living soul” which means that he is created with an animal soul – the body with a life and soul, the living principle of his body.
Quickening spirit would mean not only living soul but the soul which makes alive or the soul which has the power/authority to give life. The gospel of John has more textual evidence of quickening spirit, the one which is alive and gives life
( John 5:21 , John 6:33, John 6:39, John 6:40, John 6:54, John 6:57, John 6:62 and John 6:63).
Shaun d McMillan writes: “Soul” is a religious term but it includes our mind, from which we derive our thoughts, our mentality, and our heart. The soul is in constant interaction with your body. For example, the physical body lets us know when it’s hungry and craves certain tastes. These signals are sent to the brain and the mind tries to work out a solution to answer that need. A more developed mind can overcome the immediate desires of the body in favor of long-term health.
There are the parts of our mind that deal with daily life decisions, but there are also the deeper parts of our soul that deal more with our higher level subconscious self. This part of us becomes fully active when our body sleeps and reaches the dream state. Though our body appears to be doing nothing except maybe breathing, our soul is extremely active having its own experiences.
Spirit:
All flesh is not the same: Men have one kind of flesh, animals have another, birds another and fish another. There are also heavenly bodies and there are earthly bodies; but the splendor of the heavenly bodies is one kind, and the splendor of the earthly bodies is another. – 1 Cor 15:39-40
If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. – 1 Cor 15:44 (“It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body”)
Just as surely as you have a physical body that lives in the physical world, you also have a spiritual body which lives in the spiritual world. Just as there is both male and female, there is also both physical and spiritual. While you are physically alive in this world the body, soul, and the spirit are all connected.
Your spirit resembles your physical body just like your physical body resembles your parents. The spirit has an extremely heightened sense of touch, smell, taste, and hearing.
88
Your spirit feels things very intensely at the spiritual level which is by far the deepest level. Ultimately the fate of eternity is determined by how well you develop your spirit through your daily life.
If you regularly take action on the word of God, take joy in honoring God through expressions of love, and grow into a loving relationship with God, then your spirit will grow strong and healthy. But if you live only to satisfy physical desires then your spirit will suffer from malnourishment and easily succumb to selfish, hateful, or wicked influences.
Having a spirit is what separates us from the animals. It is our spirit that lives forever and desires to know about and connect with God in the spiritual world. It is our spirit within us that desires to be good and to see good done for others. It is our spirit that is righteous or wicked, and ultimately it is our spirit that goes to either Heaven or Hell.
“I tell you the truth, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven”. – Mathew 18:18
Just as you inherit the genes of your parents and learn from the behaviors of those whom you observe, your spirit inherits everything that your physical body does. You can’t take money, fame, or anything physical with you after you die but your spirit inherits the attitudes, tendencies, character, and mentality with which your body lived. In religious terms, your spirit will have either sins or righteousness depending on how you chose to live you The soul is the mediator between the body and the spirit and it constantly gets pulled in either direction. The body has its own wants and needs, and the spiritual body too has its own will and desire. The body wants to eat and sleep, but the spirit wants learn the Word of God and grow. The spirit wants to go to church, but your body wants to sleep in. I’m sure you have experienced this. This is the battle for your soul where ultimately your mind must regularly decide whether to take the physical path or the more spiritual path for life. How you live your physical life will determine your spiritual fate.
Paul writes in Romans 12:2: “And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. To have God’s Spirit in us, whatever our views of the nature of the human spirit, is a great privilege indeed. Jesus makes this possible; for the Holy Spirit would never dwell in carnal, sinful me unless Jesus had died in my place and made me acceptable to be brought into God’s presence; or rather in this instance, for God’s presence to be brought into me. Now my soul is saved forever, even though the body is doomed to die. And our souls have been promised new bodies. Relevance: Not only so, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for our adoption to sonship, the redemption (exchanging one for another; usually for a better thing) of our bodies. (Philippians 3:20, 21) And, Paul writes in Romans 8:23 “ And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body
89
1cor 15: 51 “Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed”,
52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.
54 “So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.”
The Watchtower Library says: “ The Greek word translated “immortality” (athanasia) is formed from the negative “a” and from thanatos, meaning “death.” Immortality thus has the basic sense of ‘without death,’ or deathlessness. Understandably, Jehovah is the absolute source of all life and is immortal. (Psalm 36:9; 90:1, 2) This is confirmed by the fact that his glorified Son, who now “is the reflection of [God’s] glory and the exact representation of his very being,” is described as “the King of those [men] who rule as kings and Lord of those who rule as lords, the one alone having immortality.” (Hebrews 1:3; 1 Timothy 6:15, 16) No creature can take Jesus’ life as an immortal, which makes him different from humans or spirits that can die. Further, we read in : Romans 6:9. “Now that [Christ] has been raised up from the dead, [he] dies no more; death is master over him no more.”— This is the core of the “Good News”!
90
Though immortality is, in a sense, everlasting life, immortality apparently implies more than that its possessor will live forever. It seems to indicate a particular quality of life, and it is linked with incorruption. The Bible says about spirit-anointed Christians who receive the heavenly reward: “This which is corruptible [in its human body] must put on incorruption, and this which is mortal must put on immortality. But when this which is corruptible puts on incorruption and this which is mortal puts on immortality, then the saying will take place that is written: ‘Death is swallowed up forever.’”—1 Corinthians 15:53, 54.
1Thes4:15 “For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming “(The coming in the air (v.17) (not His second advent) (to come: the coming of Christ into the world) {Zech 14} “to the earth of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep”. {the dead saints will rise before the living ones are changed, and both will be caught up together to meet the Lord, as is said in the following verses; so that the one shall not come or go before the other, or come at, or into the enjoyment of Christ first, but both together.}
16 “For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first”:
17 “Then we (2 Cor. 5:17-18) which are alive and remain shall be caught up .(harpazo {Greek}: snatch; seize and carry off; rapture could mean transforming, joyful ecstasy bliss, beatitude; transport, or exaltation.) “……………..together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord”. (Hebrew: “So we will be with the Lord forever.” (Not in the air but with Him) 1Thes 5: 23 “And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ”. (The body is the house of the soul and spirit and goes back to dust again at death. {Gen 3:19} and becomes immortal in the resurrection. {1 Cor 15:54-58 as above}It is in the rapture that saints will be set apart wholly unto God and His eternal will and made whole in the body, soul, and spirit . [Phil 3:21]. Striving against sin means SOUL managing flesh and not vice versa……God wants a reckoned being…….at least being perfected with Jesus through His Holy Spirit.
91
Apostolic prophet
92
Twenty Five: A Supernatural Day Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued of the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east……………” (“But those that encamp before [i.e. at the front of] the Tabernacle toward the east, even before the Tabernacle of the congregation eastward, shall be Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel” (Numbers 3:38) Then, according to The Lord’s instructions, The Temple in Jerusalem, that replaced the Tabernacle In the Wilderness, faced east, toward The Mount Of Olives that will be “ground zero” for The Return Of Jesus Christ (prophetically symbolized by The Feast Of Trumpets):
, ……………………… and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be (Parousia: personal visible presence)”. Isaiah 6:1
Christ’s coming will be terrible as lightning to His enemies. Nothing is more terrific than the lightning. It is so powerful, so sudden, and so deadly in its stroke. The strongest man is like a straw before it. Much more terrible will Christ’s appearing be to all unbelievers. To His own dear people it will be like the approach of summer. When they see the signs of His coming, they will say to one another, “the summer is nigh” (Mat.24:32). “He shall come down like rain on the mown grass, as showers that water the earth” (Psalm 72:6). To poor waiting believers “He shall be as the light of the morning when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds” (2 Samuel 23:4). To those that fear God’s name in this dark world, “The Sun of righteousness shall rise with healing in his wings” (Malachi 4:2). The cry shall be one of ineffable joy to them, “Behold the Bridegroom cometh”.
How different that day shall be to unconverted souls! “Woe unto you that desire the day of the Lord. To what end is it for you? The day of the Lord is darkness, and not light” (Amos 5:18). That day shall burn as an oven to you. “The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, in flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel”
93
(2 Thessalonians 1: 7-8). Then will be fulfilled that awful word,
“All kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him” (Revelation 1:7), O! thou that obeyest not the gospel, where wilt thou hide from the lightning of His eye? Thou wilt say, Ah! There He is—the crucified One—whom I lightly esteemed. O! mountains and rocks fall on me and hide me from Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb.
(Rapture:”harpazo”: snatch; seize and carry off; rapture could mean transforming, joyful ecstasy bliss, beatitude; transport, or exaltation.)
2. (#1.was the rapture) Second Advent to earth with His saints to reign:
{Getting ready for the battle of Armageddon
Jude 14, “ And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints” Enoch is the oldest living person in heaven: Hebrews 11: 5 it says “By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.” suggesting he did not experience the mortal death ascribed to Adam’s other descendants and that he is still alive to this very day. Some Evangelical commentators consider Enoch to be one of the Two Witnesses in the Book of Revelation due to the fact that he did not die according to Genesis 5:24.Alos, before Noah and the flood and the Bible The Book of Enoch was widely read as the word of God.
94
Zech. 14:1-5: Second Advent) (These follow)
Zech. 14:1 “Behold, the day of the LORD (Second Advent)) cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee”.
{The phrase “day of the Lord” usually identifies events that take place at the end of history (Isaiah 7:18-25) and is often closely associated with the phrase “that day.” One key to understanding these phrases is to note that they always identify a span of time during which God personally intervenes in history, directly or indirectly, to accomplish some specific aspect His plan. Day of the Lord: endtimes.blogspot.com
Most people associate the day of the Lord with a period of time or a special day that will occur when God’s will and purpose for His world and for mankind will be fulfilled. Some scholars believe that the day of the Lord will be a longer period of time than a single day—a period of time when Christ will reign throughout the world before He cleanses heaven and earth in preparation for the eternal state of all mankind. Other scholars believe the day of the Lord will be an instantaneous event when Christ returns to earth to redeem His faithful believers and send unbelievers to eternal damnation}. (The day of the Lord begins with the second advent of Christ and lasts to the end of the Millennium, at which time “the day of God” begins and continues through eternity). Isaiah 13:6 { The day of God shall come as a destruction from the Almighty: – cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: Isaiah 13:9 “ “God hath not appointed us unto wrath”:
We will be raptured before the tribulation 9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, per 1Thessalonians 5:9
95
Isaiah 34:8’ “For it is the day of the LORD’s vengeance, and the year of recompences for the controversy of Zion” Vengeance is of Moses’ law: Hebrews 10:28-30; “
28 “He that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or three witnesses:
29 “Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden underfoot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
30 For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people” – day of vengeance}
1Cor15:24-28 (Second Advent)
1Cor1524 “Then cometh the end (Second Advent) when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power”.
Isaiah 9:7 “Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even forever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will perform this”
It is not a physical kingdom on a physical earth that lasts a certain number of years. There is no end to his spiritual kingdom. However, even though we are in the kingdom now, we are told to watch and to lay up treasure in heaven to keep our eyes on things above. So the spiritual kingdom inside us is not all there is; but will continue after our physical bodies are no longer.
1Cor1525 “For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.
96
1 Cor 15:26 “The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death”.
The below are excerpts written by C. H. Spurgeon on February 14, 2011:
“Death may well be considered as a foe, because it entered into the world and became the master over the race of Adam through our worst enemy, that is, sin. It did not come in accordance to the course of nature, but according to the course of evil.
Death did not come in by the door, but it climbed up some other way, and we may therefore rest assured that it is a thief and a robber. It was not in the natural constitution of humanity that man should die, for the first man, Adam, was made a living soul. Death itself is at the last to be vanquished by Christ, indeed, it is to be utterly destroyed by him, so that it shall cease to be. In handling the text, there are four things which at once strike you.
Here is death an enemy; but,
secondly, he is the last enemy; and,
thirdly, he is an enemy to be destroyed; but,
fourthly, he is the last enemy that shall be destroyed.
Death is an enemy because it is always repugnant to the nature of living creatures to die. Flesh and blood cannot love death. God has wisely made self-preservation one of the first laws of our nature; it is an attribute of a living man to desire to prolong his life. “Skin for skin, yes, all that a man has he will give for his life”; it is our dearest heritage. To throw away life by suicide is a crime, and to waste life in folly is no little sin. We are bound to prize life. We must do so: it is one of the instincts of our humanity, and he would not be greater but less than man who did not care to live. Death must always, then, by creatures that breathe, be looked upon as a foe.
He is an enemy to us in that he has taken away from us One who is dearer to us than all others. Death has even made a prey of him who is immortality and life. On that cross behold death’s most dreadful work. Could it not spare him? Were there not enough of us? Why should it strike our David, who was worth ten thousand of us? Did it not suffice that we, the common men who had been tainted by sin, should fall by a doom that was justly due to our sin; but must the virgin born, in whom there was no sin—the immaculate Savior—must he die? Yes, death’s vengeance was not satisfied until out of his quiver had been drawn the fatal arrow which should pierce the heart of the Son of God. Behold he dies! Those eyes that wept over Jerusalem are glazed in death’s deepest darkness. Those hands that scattered blessings hang as inanimate clay by that bloodstained but lifeless side.
The body must be wrapped in spices and fine linen, and laid within the silent tomb. Weep, heaven! Mourn, earth! for your King is dead, the Prince of life and glory is a prisoner in the tomb. Death, all conquering tyrant, you are an enemy indeed, for you have slain and led our dearest one into your gloomy cell.
97
Oh the sweet gains of death! “It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption.” Oh the interest, which we shall win from that arch usurer who thought to claim both principal and interest! “It is sown in weakness, it is raised in power”; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a heavenly and spiritual body.
Oh death! you are no gainer by us, but we shall be mighty gainers by you, for although this poor body shall become worms meat, and through and through and through this mortal frame, decay shall drive its tunnels and make its solemn ways; though back to dust, eye and arm and hand and brain must moulder, yet not lost, nor in any degree injured, shall the whole fabric be; but as it were filtered, purified by the grave, the fair body shall emerge again. The grave shall be to the believer’s body as the bath of spices in which Esther bathed herself to make herself ready to behold the great King. Corruption, earth, and worms only refine this flesh, and make it pure according to God’s will, until we shall put it on afresh at his bidding.
We throw aside a work day dress, all torn, and crumpled and dusty; we are glad to put it off, glad that evening time has come, and that it is time to undress; but when we awaken, we shall find instead of that worn out vesture, a noble change of clothing. The same dress will be there, but marvelously changed,—the great Fuller shall have exercised his art upon it, and made it like the array which Moses and Elijah wore on Tabor.
How goodly will our royal robes be, how decked with pearls, how stiff with threads of gold, and studs of silver, how fitted for God’s priests and kings, how suited for those who shall enter the pearly gates, and tread the golden streets of the heavenly Jerusalem, how good for those who shall walk in the golden light of the city that has foundations, whose maker and builder is God!
Death is thus to be destroyed by the resurrection of the body, when our Lord shall descend from heaven with a shout; a resurrection which shall prove to assembled worlds, that to those who are in Christ Jesus, “to die is gain.”
THAT DEATH IS THE LAST ENEMY THAT WILL BE DESTROYED. Do not, therefore, give yourself so much concern if you do not feel death to be destroyed in you at present. Supposing that it does cause you pain and fear, remember that dying grace would be of no value to you in living moments. Expect that if your faith is not faith enough to die with, yet if it is faith as a grain of mustard seed it will grow; and, growing, it will in a more developed state enable you to die triumphantly when dying time comes. When I looked at the Book of Martyrs and noticed the fearful pictures of saints in their dying agonies, I asked myself, “Could I bear all that for Christ?” and I was compelled to say, “No, I know I could not as I am now.” But suppose I was called to martyrdom should I bear it? and I thought I could say without presumption I could, for Christ would give me grace when grace was needed. Now, death is to be destroyed, but not until the last.
98
Spurgens concludes: “Now, remember, the enemy is not destroyed, and that he will still make inroads into our family circle. And then remember that you too must die. Bring yourself frequently face to face with this truth that you must die. Do not forget it, Christian friend. No man knows whether his faith is good for anything or not if he does not frequently test that faith by bringing himself right to the edge of the grave. Picture yourself dying, conceive yourself breathing out your last breath, and see whether then you can look at death without quaking, whether you can feel, “Yes, I have rested upon Jesus, I am saved, I will go through death’s tremendous vale with his presence as my support, fearing no evil.” If you have no good hope, may God give you grace at this moment to flee to Jesus, and to trust in him, and when you have trusted in him death will be a destroyed enemy for you. May God grant his blessing for Jesus’ sake! Amen”.
1 Cor 15: 27 “For He hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is accepted, which did put all things under him”.
1 Cor 15: 28 “And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him that God may be all in all.
Zech. 14 2 (Second Advent) “For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle (mobilization of the nations to Armageddon); and the city shall be taken……………” The city will be taken a second time by Antichrist at the very end of the tribulation period just before the second advent of Christ. Suddenly Christ will appear with His armies and defeat the Antichrist in a one day battle at this time He will take over the kingdom of this world to reign forever on earth.”
(Isa 63:1-6), “………….and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city.
99
Twenty Six: Spirit of Devils
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued of the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”. As any good military attack it will be very swift, harsh, sudden and unannounced.
Rev. 16: 13 Then I saw three impure spirits that looked like frogs; they came out of the mouth of the
1) dragon, out of the mouth of, and
2) the beast out of the mouth of, and
3) the false prophet.
Rev.1614 “For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty”.
When Satan rebels against God, the rebellion is not just Satan alone.
Perhaps as many as a third of all the Angels (as we’ve seen above). Like Satan, they had free will and chose to leave God and follow Satan
These rebellious (or ‘fallen’ angels) are known as demons, evil spirits or unclean spirits.
They now serve Satan and, like him, are evil and hate God and all people. Remember, demons were once God’s Angels and so they can make themselves look attractive and claim to have more knowledge than they really do, but they only want to cause misery and chaos
So there is a battle going on in the world, and it’s far from just being a physical one
But like their leader, Satan, the demons will lose and share the same fate as Satan
Nowhere in the Bible are Satan and his demons current physical appearance fully described. In this quote from Ezekiel, which describes what Satan originally looked like, being covered in jewels and gold?
Whether this is what he still looks like we don’t know. What Satan and his demons now look like is not described in the Bible. But we are told that he (and his demons) can make themselves look very attractive, so they can try to trick and tempt people (remember Satan’s original ‘Angelic’ name Lucifer means ‘Light Bearer’). He certainly not described as being big and red with a tail and pitchfork
The Bible (and Jesus) warns not to get involved with Satan and his demons! For more on the subject,
100
This chapter might have seemed gloomy and even frightening; but remember God, Jesus, the Holy Spirit are their Angels are far more powerful than Satan and his demons and the love of God just can’t be beaten physical and mental illnesses
Rev.1615 “Look, I come like a thief! Blessed is the one who stays awake and remains clothed (covering that which is shameful {not yet repented of) , so as not to go naked and be shamefully exposed.”.
This is when the deception and confidence manner of evil which has beset our generation and is the cause of our political, social and economic woes. Often what the world calls beautiful is the mask of Satan (our adversary in disguise. Bating us to become one of his chattels. His team of fallen angels is designed to entrap, misdirect, guide to incorrect demons, and prevent acting out the great commission and often stifling our confession of salvation. While we are alive now in the age of grace Satan and his army are on a heightened state of active duty to rod, distract and dampen any of the “good “God dispenses. It is only by our closeness to the word can we overturn this evil propensity . A propensity in our flesh as well as external by demonic interventions form which we must be awake and clothed.
Eph 6: 10 “Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.
11 Put on the whole armor of God that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.
12 “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places”.
13 “Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand”.
14 “Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness;
Being surrounded, engulfed and immersed in worldly contexts it is no wonder we are often weary and in need of refreshment. The Holy Spirit is the one who provides the fruits, gifts, authority, love and power to be “in but not of” the world.
101
15 “And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace;
16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:
18 Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;
19 “And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel”,
20 “For which I am an ambassador in bonds: that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak”.
Rev.1616 “Then they gathered the kings together to the place that in Hebrew is called Armageddon”.
Zech. 14 3 “Then shall the LORD go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle” (Then suddenly Christ will appear with His armies and defeat the Antichrist in a one day battle at this time. He will also take over the earth to reign forever on earth (Rev 19:11-21 below)
Zech14. 4 And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south.
(The lord God and Christ will come with all the resurrected saints and angels of heaven):
Math 25: 31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then (after the second advent) shall he sit upon the throne of his glory)
102
Ezekiel 1:
26 And above the firmament over their heads was the likeness of a throne, in appearance like a sapphire stone; on the likeness of the throne was a likeness with the appearance of a man high above it.
27 Also from the appearance of His waist and upward I saw, as it were, the color of amber with the appearance of fire all around within it; and from the appearance of His waist and downward I saw, as it were, the appearance of fire with brightness all around.
28 Like the appearance of a rainbow in a cloud on a rainy day, so was the appearance of the brightness all around it. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the LORD.
103
Chapter Twenty Seven: Marriage Supper of the Lamb
The great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (Parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
Zech 14 5 “ “And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake (Amos1:1) in the days of Uzziah king of Judah: and the LORD my God shall come, and all the saints with thee.” And when that happens
6 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, or dark:
7 “But it shall be one day which shall be known to the LORD, not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light”.
8 “And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter shall it be”.
9 “And the LORD shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one LORD, and his name one”.
10 “All the land shall be turned as a plain from Geba to Rimmon south of Jerusalem: and it shall be lifted up, and inhabited in her place, from Benjamin’s gate unto the place of the first gate, unto the corner gate, and from the tower of Hananeel unto the king’s winepresses”.
11 “And men shall dwell in it, and there shall be no more utter destruction; but Jerusalem shall be safely inhabited”.
104
Rev. 19:11-21 Armageddon (Second Advent) (These follow)
In Rev. 19:11-13 John says,
11`”And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness does he judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called the Word of God.”
Jesus will return to the earth one day, and this is a description of His return. When He returns to the earth He will be coming from heaven”. Some people ask, “Where is heaven?” It’s up there. You cannot see it now because when you look up to the skies, you are looking with physical eyes, and heaven is a spiritual place. It cannot be seen with physical eyes. But one day heaven will be opened, not for us to look in, but for Jesus to step out and return to the earth.
He was in heaven from the beginning of time, and He came to the earth once before, but He was unjustly judged and He was killed by those whom He came to save. The next time Jesus comes to the earth He will come as a judge.
John saw Jesus and he saw Him on a white horse. The horse is white in order to be symbolic of truth and goodness. John said that Jesus was called Faithful and True. In this world it’s difficult to find someone who even comes close to being faithful or true.
If someone is faithful, then they can be counted on and depended on. Jesus is faithful to His promises. That’s why one day He will mount upon a great white horse and He will ride into this world to conquer the enemies of truth and justice. If someone is true, then they are genuine. They are not phony. They are what they are with no pretence or deception. One of the problems with this world is the amount of people who so willingly lie. People will lie in order to gain money from you or to get an advantage over you. People will lie when they think it’s in their best interest to do so. It’s possible in this world that you might go your entire life and never meet an honest person. The good news is that if you know Jesus, then you know the One who is called Faithful and True.
Jesus will mount upon a white horse. So we know that there are horses in heaven. This is good news to horse lovers, and if there are horses maybe there are other animals also. After all, God created the animals. It should not be surprising that there would be some in heaven. Maybe animals do go to heaven when they die. They certainly are fitter for it than some humans. Here in Revelation Chapter 19 when Jesus is shown returning to the earth, He is shown riding upon a white horse.
105
This is the second white horse spoken of in the Book of Revelation. We remember the white horse that was described in Rev. 6:2, and we remember that the best explanation for the one riding on a white horse in Revelation Chapter 6 was that it was the antichrist, attempting to be a substitute for the Messiah.
12 “His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.”
dailymedit.wordpress.com
His eyes match the description which John saw in his first vision of the glorified Christ . His gaze is absolutely piercing and impossible to hide from. His absolute righteousness and the justice of His judgment would be impossible to endure except through identification with Him as one of His own: “Who can endure the day of His coming? And who can stand when He appears? For He is like a refiner’s fire and like launderers’ soap” ( Mal. 3:2).
He no longer wears the crown of thorns .He is crowned with glory and honor and has been set by the Father over the works of His hands
106
Heb2: . 7 You made them a little lower than the angels; you crowned them with glory and honor 8 and put everything under their feet.
In putting everything under them,[God left nothing that is not subject to them. Yet at present we do not see everything subject to them.
9 But we do see Jesus, who was made lower than the angels for a little while, now crowned with glory and honor because he suffered death, so that by the grace of God he might taste death for everyone.
A Bible scholar suggests the many crowns are an indication of the crowns He will gather when He vanquishes the kings of the earth:
Also, many indicate His collecting of all the rulers’ crowns, signifying that He alone is the sovereign ruler of the earth. Collecting the crown of a vanquished king was customary in the ancient world. After defeating the Ammonites, David “took the crown of their king from his head . . . and it was placed on David’s head” .
More likely, the many crowns worn by Christ are an indication of His right to rule and the many facets of the character of His rule. Zechariah saw two of these crowns: His simultaneous role as priest and king. Only in Messiah, the BRANCH, will these two rules coincide:
Then take silver and gold, and make crowns,2 and set them upon the head of Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest; and speak unto him, saying, thus speaketh the LORD of hosts, saying, behold the man whose name is The BRANCH; and he shall grow up out of his place, and he shall build the temple of the LORD: Even he shall build the temple of the LORD; and he shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne; and he shall be a priest upon his throne : and the counsel of peace shall be between them both.
( Zech. 6:11-13)
The high priest wore a crown above the miter Messiah shall wear many crowns, one surmounting the other (Rev. 19:12) . It was a thing before unknown in the Levitical priesthood that the same person should wear at once the crown of a king and that of a high priest Messiah shall be revealed fully in this twofold dignity when He shall “restore the kingdom to Israel” (Acts 1:6).
The plurality of crowns also indicates He is the King par-excellence, the “KING OF KINGS”
Had a name written is [gegrammenon] , perfect passive participle: a name having been written. The name was written upon Him in the past. Having many names written, but one specific name which no man has known. No one knew except Himself: no one knew if not Him All the guessing of men throughout history will prove to no avail in identifying this name or else the Word of God would be broken.
His unknown name is the subject of a proverb written by Agur the son of Jakeh:
107
“Surely I am more stupid than any man, and do not have the understanding of a man. I neither learned wisdom nor have knowledge of the Holy One. Who has ascended into heaven, or descended? Who has gathered the wind in His fists? Who has bound the waters in a garment? Who has established all the ends of the earth? What is His name, and what is His Son’s name, if you know?”
13 John writes:“And he was clothed with vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called
The Word of God.
Rev. 19: 14 “ And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.
These armies include all the redeemed and resurrected saints of all ages and all the angles in heaven. This is proof that the raptured saints go to heaven after meeting Christ in the air and that the marriage supper is held in heaven and not in the air.
Rev 19:5-21 : “And from the throne came a voice saying, “Praise our God, all you his servants, you who fear him, small and great.” Then I heard what seemed to be the voice of a great multitude, like the roar of many waters and like the sound of mighty peals of thunder, crying out, “Hallelujah! For the Lord our God the Almighty reigns. Let us rejoice and exult and give him the glory, for the marriage of the Lamb has come, and his Bride has made herself ready; it was granted her to clothe herself with fine linen, bright and pure”— for the fine linen is the righteous deeds of the saints. And the angel said to me, “Write this: Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb.” And he said to me, “These are the true words of God “
Rev 19:9 “And he said unto me, Write, ‘Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb.’”
108
Marriage Super of the Lamb
There is a marriage that is always 100% successful. It is an eternal marriage, made not between a man and a woman, but between the one would believers and receives Jesus Christ as their Savior. Matthew 12:25 tells us that there is no marriage in heaven and believers are like the angels who have no marriage relationship. But there will be a bride in heaven and that bride will be believers who by faith were saved by the grace of God and who the Bible says are the Bride and Body of Jesus Christ.
Today, we come to an event in the future when Jesus will receive His bride. It will happen after the BEMA judgment and it will involve all of God’s children who have been saved since Acts 2 and the Day of Pentecost. This event is commonly referred to as The Marriage Super Of The Lamb. It will be a time of great joy for all the redeemed people of God! You see, for those saved in this the Church Age, the end times shape up like this:
In the Rapture, we will be Caught Up; at the BEMA Judgment Seat of Christ, we will be rewarded; and at the Marriage Supper of the Lamb, we will be Given the special place God has for us!
The marriage takes place in heaven when Jesus takes believers to be with Him in the Rapture.
The marriage supper takes place after the Second Coming of the Lord Jesus and the invited guests are Old Testament and the Tribulation saints. The marriage supper takes place in the Millennium, the one thousand year reign of the Lord Jesus on the earth.
It will be a glorious time for those who have believed and accepted the Bridegroom the Lord Jesus Christ.
What a wonderful thing it will be to have this special relationship and place of service to the Lord throughout eternity.
Like the biblical marriage the wife is to be the help meet of her husband. In her special relationship she has the privilege to serve Him. The bride is a joy to the bridegroom and she is an honor to him.
109
Chapter Twenty Eight “Marriage Supper” Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continue The great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24 Mat 24: 27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (Parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
C. H. SPURGEON preached: “He comes out, again, in this highest and noblest of Characters— especially glorious as a Lamb! It is as a Lamb that He celebrates the marriage supper with His Bride, the Church. It is very appropriate for Christ to appear in Glory as a Lamb, because it is as the Lamb that He has most fully displayed His love to His Church, to which He is espoused, and to which He is to be married at that Last Great Day. Beloved, the marriage supper is a feast of love—there, love is at home.”
The meaning of the marriage supper —“Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb.” What will that marriage supper be? There will come a time when all God’s redeemed shall be saved.
“There will come a day when all who have died shall have been raised, again, from the tomb, and those who remain alive shall have been changed, so that their corruption shall have put on incorruption, and mortality shall have put on immortality”.
Then will the Church be perfect and complete. No one member will be missing. There will be no spot or wrinkle remaining in her. Then it shall come to pass that Christ will celebrate this marriage supper, which will be the bringing of the people of God into the closest and happiest union with Christ their Lord in Glory”.
Rev. 19 15 “And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword………………………….
(Eph 6:17; “Take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God) , )
…………………………………that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron
“ Revelation 2:26-28 “The one who conquers and who keeps my works until the end, to him I will give authority over the nations, and he will rule them with a Rod of Iron, as when earthen pots are broken in pieces, even as I myself have received authority from my Father. And I will give him the morning star.” – and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
110
(Isa 63:1-6 )
Isaiah 63:
1. “Who is this Who comes from Edom, with garments of glowing colors from Bozrah, this One Who is majestic in His apparel, marching in the greatness of His strength? “It is I who speak in righteousness, mighty to save.” 2 Why is Your apparel red, and Your garments like the One Who treads in the winepress? 3 “I have trodden the wine trough alone, and from the peoples there was no man with Me. I also trod them in My anger and trampled them in My wrath; and their lifeblood is sprinkled on My garments, and I stained all My raiment. 4 “For the day of vengeance was in My heart, and My year of redemption has come. 5 “I looked, and there was no one to help, and I was astonished and there was no one to uphold. So My own arm brought salvation to Me, and My wrath upheld Me. 6 “I trod down the peoples in My anger and made them drunk in My wrath, and I poured out their lifeblood on the earth”
Isaiah 63:1-6 (above) is a fascinating back and forth conversation between the prophet Isaiah (a “watchman” on the wall – of Isa 62:6 “I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of the LORD, keep not silence,” ), and the Messiah. The Spirit of God in some way has “transported” the prophet to a time future to himself and even future to today (2014). Clearly Isaiah 63:1-6 (above) is prophetic or eschatological and is one of the most majestic, intriguing descriptions of the Messiah at His Second Coming. While it is a passage addressed to Israel, it is a passage filled with great hope of a great future redemption by our Great God, Who alone is mighty to save. Paul writes these encouraging words regarding this grand future event at the consummation of the history of the earth as we know it today…
111
For the grace of God has appeared (Messiah’s humble First Coming as the Sacrificial Lamb of God), bringing salvation to all men (to all who believe in Him), instructing (child rearing) us to deny ungodliness and worldly desires and to live sensibly, righteously and godly in the present age (preceding the Messianic Age), looking for the BLESSED HOPE (Messiah’s triumphant Second Coming as King of kings) and the appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior, Christ Jesus; 14 who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from every lawless deed and purify for Himself a people for His own possession, zealous for good deeds.
Edom was the land originally inhabited by Jacob’s older twin brother Esau. Recall that Jacob (= heel-catcher, supplanted,
(Ge 27:36 ) tricked Isaac into bestowing the blessing on him rather than Esau who was the rightful heir by birth order Jacob’s trickery led to lifelong enmity between the offspring of the twins And so when Israel (Jacob) had been released from Egyptian bondage and was seeking safe passage through Edom, the king of Edom would not allow it, instead attacking Israel,
Later the Edomites opposed King Saul fought against King David (opposed King Solomon opposed King Edom, although a brother nation, personifies the unrelenting hostility of the pagan world toward Israel In later rabbinical literature Edom became symbolic of Rome and all oppressive, pagan power….the name Edom, the other name of Esau
comes from “adom” — “red,” suggesting blood. Bozrah is related to the word “Bazir” — “a vintage.” Rev. 19 16 “And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written
112
“KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.” (Commander-in- chief of the heavenly armies at Armageddon; A commander-in-chief is the person or body exercising supreme operational command and control of a nation’s military forces or significant elements of those forces. As a practical term it refers to the military competencies that reside in a nation-state’s executive leadership; either a head of state, a head of government, a minister of defense, or a national cabinet. Jesus is supreme over all the kings and is the Lord over all the lords. In states this is often referred to as emperor.)
Rapture
113
Chapter 29: Marriage supper of the lamb
Jesus Christ’s Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continues of The great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (Parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
Rev. 19 17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God;
“The supper of the great God” of verse 17 as something quite different to “the marriage supper of the Lamb” in verse 9. The devouring of the flesh of men by birds that is depicted in the latter part of the chapter is seen as a gruesome judgment of the wicked. (Source http://www.revelation4today.com)
114
The birds are taken to be vultures. The scriptures interpret the sword of the Spirit as the word of God, and so “the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth” can be none other than the words of Christ. At the supper of the great God Israel’s enemies will be eaten by birds and wild animals. This not to be confused with the marriage supper of the lamb. The marriage supper of the lamb is a very nice banquet where all Church age believers are presented to all faithful Old Testament Jews. All of whom have been resurrected from the dead, and will be very hungry. The marriage supper of the lamb happens on earth after the Great Tribulation. This is where Christians will eat steak with Ezekiel. (Ez39:17; “And, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord GOD; Speak unto every feathered fowl, and to every beast of the field, Assemble yourselves, and come; gather yourselves on every side to my sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you, even a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh, and drink blood.”)
The supper of the great God foretold: (Ezek38:17-23)
17 “ Thus saith the Lord God; Art thou he (perhaps Isaiah under the name of Leviathan, ( Isaiah 27:1) and by Micah under the name of the Assyrian, ( Micah 5:5 ) and there are several other possibilities) “ of whom I have spoken in old time by my servants the prophets of Israel, which prophesied in those days many years that I would bring thee against them?”
18 “And it shall come to pass at the same time when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord God, that my fury shall come up in my face. (the identity of Gog-Magog According to the Encyclopedia Britannica (1957) and The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia, the Scythian people lived to the north of the Black Sea and north of the Caucasus Mountains. This area today is part of Russia. Gesenius, the Hebrew scholar, says that the descendants of Magog were “a great and powerful people, inhabiting the extreme recesses of the north.”)
19 “For in my jealousy and in the fire of my wrath have I spoken, surely in that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel;
20 So that the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall shake at my presence, and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steep places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground.
21 And I will call for a sword against him throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord God: every man’s sword shall be against his brother.
22 And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him, and upon his bands, and upon the many people that are with him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire, and brimstone.
23 Thus will I magnify myself, and sanctify myself; and I will be known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am the Lord.”All of creation must know that God is sovereign, almighty, sanctified , pure, omnipotent and totally separate and distinct from all of His creation.
115
. Alternatively, Gog’s identity (Hesiod, “the father of Greek didactic poetry” identified Magog with the Scythians and southern Russia in the 7th century B.C. As well, Hesiod was a contemporary of Ezekiel (as). The term “Rosh” employed by Ezekiel (as) is the etymological root of “Russia. Others identify Gog and Magog as sons of Japheth and thus the originators of the European races therefore indicates all Europe. Others identify Gog as Arab Nations/ Hashemite Kingdom (Hashemite Kingdom of Jordon).
To demonstrate the truth of that, the nations of Ezekiel 38 must also be taken literally. When that is the case, you find that Magog, the place where Antichrist comes from, is right in the heart of the territory that Satan has always controlled. That territory has come down through history in the hands of many nations;
 Assyria,
 Babylon,
 Medo-Persia,
 Grecia,
 Rome,
Muslim and Hashemite. Those are the Empires and Kingdoms that have occupied the land of the Bible. And finally as Syria
Syria/ISIS
116
Chapter 30: The Final Resurrection of all the dead
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued of the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
Rev.17:18 & 19; “ Then I saw an angel standing in the sun, and he cried out with a loud voice, saying to all the birds which fly in midheaven, “Come, assemble for the great supper of God, That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great”.
“With such violence the great city of Babylon will be thrown down, never to be found again. The music of harpists and musicians, flute players and trumpeters, will never be heard in you again. No workman of any trade will ever be found in you again. The sound of a millstone will never be heard in you again. The light of a lamp will never shine in you again. The voice of bridegroom and bride will never be heard in you again. Your merchants were the world’s great men. By your magic spell all the nations were led astray. In her was found the blood of prophets and of the saints, and of all who have been killed on the earth.” (Rev. 18:11-24)
Everyone of Earth’s current evils had its origin in Babylon, and finally the utter and permanent destruction man’s religious, governmental and commercial systems has come.
Wake up call;” .”to all the birds that fly in the midst of heaven “Come and gather for the supper of the great G-d, “that you may eat the flesh of kings”
Ezekiel 39:17 “Son of man, this is what the Sovereign LORD says: Call out to every kind of bird and all the wild animals: ‘Assemble and come together from all around to the sacrifice I am preparing for you, the great sacrifice on the mountains of Israel. There you will eat flesh and drink blood.”
117
Rev. 19 19 “And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army.
The Beast reigns but a short time, but in that brief period, he gathers tremendous military power—provided by the ten rulers who use him as a front man for their predatory purposes. He uses this power to conquer everything in his path. He even thinks that he is powerful enough—with the combined armies of all mankind at his back—to take on Jesus Christ when He returns to earth!
What arrogance! And as it turns out, what folly! This is the mind of a man who places all his bets on his abilities as a military genius.
The supper of the great God gathered:
The invitation to eat flesh alludes to the cleansing of men, in the judgment. The metaphor is somewhat similar to the idea underlying Peter’s vision when the first Gentiles were brought into the church.
Acts 10:9-16 “Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending upon him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. But Peter said, not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common or unclean. And the voice spake unto him again the second time, what God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven.
In Peter’s vision the various creatures represented Gentiles, who had been made clean”
In John’s prophecy the kings, captains, mighty men, and horses also represent people who have been cleansed by God. Just as Peter was invited to eat, the fowl that fly in the midst of heaven represent the saints, who like Peter, are invited to eat at a great supper.
118
Obviously Peter did not literally eat any of the creatures offered to him. He understood that the creatures in the vision were symbolic of Gentile converts, who Christ had cleansed, and who were then accepted into the fellowship of the church as brethren.
This suggests how John’s prophecy may be interpreted. The invitation to the birds to feast upon the flesh of men does not mean that men are to be literally eaten. In John’s prophecy, as well as Ezekiel’s, Peter’s vision has been turned around; instead of the saints being invited to eat creatures of all kinds, the saints are represented by birds, who are then invited to eat the flesh of men.
As in Peter’s vision of the great sheet, the meaning is that men of all kinds are to be included in the church, as they will be cleansed by God.
The expression “…all the fowls were filled with their flesh” implies they are included in the church, which is “the mother of us all.” [Galatians 4:26] The heavenly Jerusalem will become the spiritual mother of men. [Revelation 21:24-25]
The battle of Armageddon
This will happen when Antichrist conquerors Russia, Germany, and other countries north and east of the 10 kingdoms and has mobilized the nations at Armageddon against Jerusalem.
Dan 11:44
{Syria and not Russia is proposed to be the king of the north
(Having updated the story flow in verses 40-43 to show the Roman dominance of Judea and the end of the “king of the South,” the prophecy now reverts back to its earlier subject, Herod the king. What news came “from the east” to trouble Herod? Clearly, it was the arrival of the magi heralding the birth of the one “who had been born King of the Jews”
(Matt. 2:2). As the next verse in Matthew’s Gospel states, “When Herod the king heard this, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him”
119
(Matt. 2:3).Antichrist from Syria will get power over the 10 kingdoms of Revised Rome in the first 3 ½ years of Daniel’s 70th week and then the war between him and the 10 kingdoms and countries east and north of the old Roman empire territory will be fought Antichrist will conquer and become the ruler of Russia and coming from her
(Dan11:44) At that time Antichrist will become Cog, the chief prince of on Meshach and Tubal of Ez 38-39, at the end of this war or near the end of the last 3 ½ years of Daniel’s seventieth week.
Then and only then will Ezek 38-39 be fulfilled.
The Coming Global Islamic Invasion: The Study of Ezekiel 38-39 by Dr. Gene A. Youngblood.
The Antichrist will lead them to their destruction to the end of Armageddon.
The Antichrist and the false prophet will be two mortal men killed at Armageddon
Rev. 19 20 “And the beast (Satanically controlled man) was taken, and with him the false prophet (One of the little horns)) that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone”.
120
(Dan7:11), “Their bodies will be resurrected and cast into eternal hell. They are the goat nations (Mt.25:31-34; “………..but the goats on the left.”) will be in the second resurrection which, like the resurrection, has several parts and covers a period of time. This will make the first resurrection before the millennium. The second resurrection will be after the millennium (Rev20).
For the great multitudes of humanity, the second resurrection will be a dividing line between eternal life and eternal damnation.
The second resurrection, or resurrection of judgment, occurs after the resurrection of the righteous, and is the greater of the two in terms of the numbers of people involved. It will include not the redeemed ones, but the unjust ones that Paul speaks of when he says, “And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust” (Acts 24.15). Thus, the great masses of individuals who are not sanctified to partake in the first will be raised in the second resurrection.
Jesus would say regarding the second resurrection, “Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation” (John 5.28-29 ). Here Jesus is not referring to any of the redeemed ones, but to the ones who dwell spiritually in the graves.
At the second resurrection, all of the nonbelievers will be raised up from the graves or dust of the earth. For the ones who make it into eternity, it will be a resurrection of life, but for the ones who are cast into Gehenna; it will be a resurrection of damnation.
The Final Resurrection of all the dead
The nature of the second resurrection is brought forth in Revelation, which depicts the dead being released from the power of death for the purpose of a final judgment, “And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell [Hades] delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works…And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire” Revelation 20.13,15 So the second resurrection is a day of judgment for the unsanctified multitudes, when the wicked are weeded out from among the righteous, and cast into eternal damnation).
In speaking of the second resurrection, Jesus warns of the condemnation to come, “The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the Wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here”
121
(Luke 11.31). At this final hour of judgment, the more righteous among the nonbelievers will also rebuke the wicked, because there is nothing that is hidden that will not be revealed.
We can further understand this decisive event with the gospel of Matthew. Here Jesus portrays the second resurrection as a gathering together of the nations, “(Matthew 25.32-34, 41).
Thus, the second resurrection will be a time of judgment and reckoning, when the dead are raised up from Hades, some to receive eternal life, but others eternal condemnation in Gehenna.
122
Chapter 31: Jesus Returning
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued of Jesus Christ’s Great Olivet prophesy as written by Matthew in Chapter 24
Mat 24: 27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (Parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
The First and Second resurrections The first resurrection, then, is the raising of all believers. It corresponds with Jesus’ teaching of the “resurrection of the just” (Luke 14:14) and the “resurrection of life” (John 5:29)
”The rapture of the saints including the resurrection of the just in the pre-tribulation”: illustration credit to: New Covenant Ministries Luke 14:14; “and you will be blessed. Although they cannot repay you, you will be repaid at the resurrection of the righteous.”
Resurrection of the Righteous
Oil Paintings in the Chapel Gallery from Gentle Shepherd Ministries
Dead arise suddenly as the sky erupts in a blaze of color with while jagged fingers of lightning
It is impossible by sound exegesis to make the clause, “even so in Christ shall all be made alive,” embrace the wicked. The wicked will not be made alive “in Christ.” Their resurrection is a matter of justice and not something that accrues from the atonement. If there had been no atonement, the same justice that now demands their resurrection would have demanded it just the same
123
The language of the entire verse has its parallel in Rom. 5:18, where the “all men,” upon whom the judgment came, are all descendants of Adam; while the “all men,” upon whom the free gift unto justification of life came, are all believers.
The apostle Paul describes the resurrection of the righteous in:
1 Corinthians 15:21-23; 1 Thessalonians 4:14-16 (below)
The first passage here treats the subject of the resurrection as though only the righteous will be resurrected. This is understandable on one ground only, and that is that there is a resurrection in which the righteous alone participate.
The second passage speaks of the resurrection of the righteous only and leaves no place at the time for the resurrection of the wicked. The righteous dead are to be brought forth in immortal bodies and are to be caught up immediately with the translated living saints to meet the Lord in the air. There is no indication that Christ comes to the earth at this time, as would be necessary if the wicked dead are to be raised and judged at this point.
Corinthians 15:21-23;
21 “For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead.
22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.
23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming”
1 Thessalonians 4:14-16:
14 “ We believe that Jesus died and rose again and so we believe that God will bring with Jesus those who have fallen asleep in him.
15 “According to the Lord’s own word, we tell you that we who are still alive, who are left till the coming of the Lord, will certainly not precede those who have fallen asleep.
16 “For the Lord himself will come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first.”
The righteous are those that belong to Christ by means of their free will choice receive salvation.
The Millennial Kingdom on Earth: illustration credit: Arnold G. Fruchtenbaum,
The Footsteps of Messiah, (Tustin, CA: Ariel Ministries) John 5:29 “and come out—those who have done what is good will rise to live, and those who have done what is evil will rise to be condemned.”
124
The second resurrection, then, is the raising of all unbelievers; the second resurrection is connected to the second death. It corresponds with Jesus’ teaching of the “resurrection of damnation”
The event which divides the first and second resurrections seems to be the millennial kingdom. The last of the righteous are raised to reign “with Christ a thousand years” (Revelation 20:4 below), but the “rest of the dead [that is, the wicked] lived not again until the thousand years were finished” (Revelation 20:5).” The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended.) This (Rev20:4 below) is the first resurrection”
Thrones 1Co 6:2 saints judge the world
Rev. 20:4” I saw thrones on which were seated those who had been given authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony about Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ a thousand years”
Rev. 19 21 “And the remnant was slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.”
Mathew 24 (continued from above) Mat24:: 27 “……………………………….For as the lightning comes from the east and flashes to the west, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be”.
In Rev. 19: 11 John prophesizes: “And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war”. When the Second Coming of Christ takes place (Jesus return to earth with the speed of lightning as he prophesized in (Matt. 24: 27), the speed of thought? Yes! The Lord will travel from Heaven (the third heaven) to the sky in a moment’s time. But not coming “In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye…” as I Corinthians 15: 52 describes. That verse applies to the Rapture only, however Matthew 24: 27 (above) is referring to the Second Advent (the Second Coming, the Revelation) when the Heavenly Warrior (Jesus) defeats the beast Again, Rev.19:11 “I saw heaven standing open and there before me was a white horse, whose rider is called Faithful and True. With justice he judges and wages war”
125
Jesus returning on His white horse
Chapter 32 Pretribulation rapture scripture
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued as the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (Parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
Some believe Rapture or being caught up will be before (pre-tribulation) some believe after (post-tribulation) tribulation. In the rapture, the true Church of God is removed so they will not go through the trial that will come upon all the earth to try men’s souls (they have no need to). Christ does not come back to take possession of the earth at that time.
The rapture is just another phase of the first Resurrection that began with Jesus Christ. Jesus is the body of Christ and the true Church is also the body of Christ. The total membership making up the body of Christ must arise like Jesus to unite with Jesus. We must go before the bema seat judgment to be given the crowns that will allow us to rule and reign with Jesus when we return. If the rapture and second coming were at the same time you would have to make this judgment and the giving of the crowns an instantaneous event in the clouds at the second coming of Jesus. In the Jewish harvest, you have the first fruits, the general harvest and the gleaning.
The harvest is not one event and neither is the resurrection of the saints. Revelation makes it clear that the 144,000 Israelites who have a ministry in the tribulation are still first fruits, so this would indicate that those in the true Church before the tribulation are also first fruits of this harvest.
There are well over a score of biblical passages that indicate that the return of Jesus for the Church is imminent.
126
An imminent return is quite impossible if the tribulation has to happen first. Why would Jesus direct his people to be always ready and watching for His coming if they were meant to go through the tribulation and thus would be aware of His coming as much as seven years before He actually came?
Jason Hommel writes:
In 2 Thess. 2:6-7, Paul says “the one who restrains will be taken out of the way” before the Antichrist can be revealed. We believe this refers to the rapture because the Church is clearly the biggest obstacle to the Antichrist becoming a world ruler.
Who will populate the Millennium? If the rapture occurs at the second coming and the wicked are cast into hell at that time, who will be left to populate the millennium? Only people in their natural (non-resurrected) bodies will be able to have children
Matt. 22:30. (“For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven”.) With a Pre-Tribulation rapture, the people saved after the rapture who are alive at the second coming will populate the earth during the Millennium.
Enoch – the 6th from Adam – walked with God for 300 years, was taken, and did not see death. Could this be a picture of the sixth church being raptured after a similar period of evangelism? Enoch knew when the judgment would come. He named his son Methuselah. The meaning of the name Methuselah is “when he is dead it will come”. The year Methuselah died is also the year of the great flood. When the Church is taken out the judgment will shortly follow.
Those who are born of the Spirit and who are ready, will go in the pretribulation rapture and escape the time of the tribulation. People who identify themselves as Christians by tradition and culture but who do not have the indwelling Holy Spirit will go through the great trial on earth. Going through the tribulation will cost most of those who continue to identify with Jesus after the rapture their lives. It will be a trial by fire; those who overcome by losing their life for His namesake will be saved. Those cowards that seek to save their lives by denying Him will lose their souls.
All prior believers have tasted death of the flesh. Will Jesus actually deliver those who are living in spiritual adultery and who are faithless from physical death? Enoch, as our example, was taken and did not taste death because he pleased God, but without faith it is impossible to please God.
Jesus tells us to remember Lot’s wife. Lot’s wife looked back to Sodom. Israel also looked back to Egypt after God delivered them out of Egypt. Those who did so were not spared, so why should the Gentiles be spared who are displeasing to God? Those in the Church that look back and get entangled in the world will not be watching and waiting for His return and they also will not be delivered in the rapture of the faithful that are identified as Philadelphia (Revelations).
With the Jesus said it would be like in the time of Noah and Lot.
 Fire destroyed Sodom the day Lot was led out by angels
 The flood came after Noah entered the ark
127
 God’s wrath for the world in the future will come after the believers are removed. Below are also other picture stories worth finding in scripture that proclaim a removal of God’s people before the rapture:
John 11:25-26 “Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth on me though he die, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die. (Here Jesus in part is talking about the believers who are translated at his coming.) Judgment. first coming of Christ. When Jesus returns to the sky (the first heaven) everyone on earth will see Him at the same time no matter what side of the world he or she is on.
1 Thes. 4:14-18 “For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also that are fallen asleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we that are alive, that are left unto the coming of the Lord, shall in no wise precede them that are fallen asleep”.
“For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven, with a shout, with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we that are alive, that are left, shall together with them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words”
1 Th. 5:1-6 “But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that aught be written unto you. For you yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night when they are saying, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child: and they shall in no wise escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief: for ye are all sons of light, and sons of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness; so then let us not sleep, as do the rest, but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep in the night: and they that are drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, since we are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation.
For God appointed us not into wrath, but unto the obtaining of salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. Wherefore exhort one another, and build each other up, even as also ye do”.
2Th 2:1-12 “Now we beseech you, brethren, touching the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together unto him; to the end that ye be not quickly shaken from your mind, nor yet be troubled, either by spirit, or by word, or by epistle as from us, as that the day of the Lord is just at hand; let no man beguile you in any wise: for it will not be, except the falling away come first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition, he that opposeth and exalteth himself against all that is called God or that is worshipped; so that he sitteth in the temple of God, setting himself forth as God. Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things? And now ye know that which restraineth, to the end that he may be revealed in his own season. For the mystery of lawlessness doth already work: only there is one that restraineth now, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall be revealed the lawless one, whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the breath of his mouth, and bring to nought by the manifestation of his coming; even he, whose coming is according to the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceit of unrighteousness for them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
128
And for this cause God sendeth them a working of error, that they should believe a lie: that they all might be judged who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.”
Word of God clearly states that believers will escape the
Tribulation bloodbath.
Paul writes: “For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ” (1 Thes. 5:9 KJV)
John writes in Rev 3:10 “Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth”
Ps 97:10 “Ye that love the LORD, hate evil: he preserveth the souls of his saints; he delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked”
Rom 5:9 “Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.”
Isa 57:1 “The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to heart: and merciful men are taken away, none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil to come”
Mal 4:1 “For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the LORD of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.
2Tim 4:18 “And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory forever and ever”
Revelation 1:7 says, “…every eye shall see Him…”
Phil. 2: 5 – 9, 10 – 11 This will take a supernatural act on the Lord’s part. Paul speaks about the wicked [one] (the Antichrist) and tells us that the Lord will destroy him “…with the brightness of His coming:”
II Thes. 2: 8. “The Lord’s coming will be quite visible to every being. So, I believe, the part where it says, “…as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west…”, which is mentioned in the above passage as the Lord returns to earth, is associated with how every person on earth will see Jesus as He descends from the sky (some 200 miles above the earth) after entering earth’s atmosphere, the first heaven.
129
For the Lord only comes in a moment’s time (at the speed of thought) as far as the sky. Then He descends reasonably slow compared to what He did at the first part (the beginning) of His return”.
Manner and time of the Second Advent:
Mt.25:31; “When the Son of Man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, he will sit on his glorious throne”
Lk17:22;21:25;” 22 “Then he said to his disciples, “The time is coming when you will long to see one of the days of the Son of Man, but you will not see it..”
2Thes1:7, 2:8; 25 “There will be signs in the sun, moon and stars. On the earth, nations will be in anguish and perplexity at the roaring and tossing of the sea”.
Rev1:7; “Look, he is coming with the clouds, and “every eye will see him, even those who pierced him”; and all peoples on earth “will mourn because of him” In Dan7: 13 prophesies given to Daniel by God Daniel writes “ I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him”. Daniel saw means he perceived , understood and realized the contents and meanings of his “night vision” (vision s are “chazon” in Hebrew meaning mental sight dream; could come as a mental picture while awake, or divine utterance of words and “the Hebrew:”chezev” meaning sight or vision; these visions are usually in night dreams while asleep. In Daniel the Hebrew “chalom” is something seen while asleep. There are 24 dreamers and 34 recorded dreams in scriptures; 22 in the O.T. and 12 in the N.T. Paul cries: “Come soon; Lord Jesus”; “Maranatha” 1 Corinthians 16:22The 1985 New Jerusalem Bible translates 1 Cor 16:22, “If there is anyone who does not love the Lord, a curse on such a one. Maran atha.” In the context of First Corinthians, understanding the Greek “Maranatha” as Aramaic “Maran atha” in the preterite sense would provide substantiation for the preceding anathema. That is, one who does not love the Lord is accursed because our Lord has ascended and come unto his throne (e.g., Dan 7:13) and wields power to implement such a curse. It would also substantiate the following prayer for grace from the ascended Lord Jesus, who has come to his throne and then sends the Holy Spirit.
130
Maranatha!
“So shall it be! Amen.”
131
Chapter 33: Dispensations
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued/The great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (Parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
Manner and time of the Second Advent (continued):
Mark 13:1-37 especially noting:
Mark 13 30 “Verily I say unto you that this generation (Age of “grace”) shall not pass, till all these things be done.”
Finis Dakes writes: “If you want a clear, sane, and harmonious understanding of Scripture, let yourself become well acquainted with God’s plan of the ages and dispensations together with their outstanding features. Get an idea of the history of the past connected with the present, and also understand all the prophecies of the future. Then and then alone can you be “a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth” (2 Tim. 2:15). Along with a clear knowledge of the Bible as a whole, you will learn the right use of the Scriptures in your daily life. You will learn how to receive healing, health, prosperity and happiness here and now. After all, that is what you need now, is it not? You will not only gain knowledge of God, but you will learn how to appropriate the full blessings of life, by the proper use of this knowledge.
Dispensation: The Greek word oikonomia means “an administration,” “a stewardship of a household or estate,” “a dispensation.” We could speak of it as a guardianship. In 1 Cor. 9:17; Eph. 3:2; Col. 1:25, (Footnote #9) Paul speaks of his responsibility or trust in preaching the Gospel as a “dispensation of the gospel,” and as “the dispensation of the “grace” of God.” The Millennium is called “the dispensation of the fullness of times,” during which time God is to gather together all things in Christ, and put all enemies under His feet
(as 1 Cor. 15:24-28; Eph. 1:10) (Footnote #10)
The word “dispensation” comes from two Greek words, oikos, “a house,” and nomos, “a law.” As applied to the various ages, it means “a moral or probationary period in human and angelic history.” In each period, God tests free moral agents according to a fixed standard of conduct or responsibility, under which they are supposed to remain true to God and rule for Him on the Earth, or elsewhere in the universe.
Each dispensation has its own beginning and ending; each is characterized by certain distinctive principles of God’s dealings with men; each begins under favorable circumstances and a particular test and ends in failure and judgment. Nothing but confusion can arise from reading certain meanings into Scripture that do not apply to a particular age. In each age God has a different purpose and what He has said during one dispensation may or may not apply to another.
132
Present Age: This Age of “Grace,” between the first and second comings of Jesus Christ, is referred to many times in Scripture as, “this world” (Greek, age, Mt. 13:22); “end of this world” (age, Mt. 13:39-40; Mk. 4:19; Lk. 16:8; 20:34; Rom. 12:2; 1 Cor. 1:20); “end of the world” (age, Mt. 13:49; 24:3; 28:20); and “present evil world” (age, Gal. 1:4; 2 Tim. 4:10; Titus 2:12). In another sense the phrase “present age” refers to the period from the flood of Noah to the Millennium,
Mt. 13:39 “The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.
Mt. 13:40: “As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.”
Mk4: 19 “And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful”
Rom.12: 2 “And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
Mat.13: 49” “So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just,
Gal.1: 4 “”Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father:
2Tim4: 10” “For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia.
Titus2: 12 “Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;”
The above Clarence Larkin chart is not under copy protection
The Seven Dispensations of Man between the Two Eternities
133
There are seven dispensations in human history between the eternal past and the eternal future; between the creation of man in the six days of Gen. 1-2 and the final restoration of man in the New Heavens and the New Earth of Rev. 21-22.
Finis Dake writes about the seven dispensations as follows:
1. THE DISPENSATION OF INNOCENCE (Gen. 2:15-3:21). This age was from the creation of man and his commission to rule the restored Earth and all things therein, to the fall of man and his expulsion from the new Garden of Eden.
134
2. THE DISPENSATION OF CONSCIENCE (Gen. 3:22-8:14). This age was from the fall of man and his expulsion from the Garden of Eden to the flood of Noah, a period of 1,656 years.
Tower of Babel and the city of Babylon.
3. THE DISPENSATION OF HUMAN GOVERNMENT (Gen. 8:15-11:32).
This age was from the flood of Noah to the call of Abraham, a period of 427 years.
God’s covenant with Abram
4. THE DISPENSATION OF PROMISE (Gen. 12:1-Exod. 12:37). This age was from the call of Abraham to the exodus of Israel from Egypt under Moses, a period of 430 years.
135
Balanced scales of justice, with Holy See emblem overlaid.
5. THE DISPENSATION OF LAW (Exod. 12:38; Mt. 2:23; 11:10-13; Lk. 16:16). This age was from the exodus of Israel from Egypt under Moses to the preaching of the kingdom of Heaven by John the Baptist; or from Moses to the first coming of Jesus Christ, a period of over 1,718 years.
Lu16:16; “The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it”.
6. THE DISPENSATION OF GRACE (Mt. 3:1-Rev. 19:10). This age has already lasted nearly 2,000 years from the first coming of Christ, and it shall continue until the Second Coming of Christ in the near future. How much longer the age will last is not known.
136
7. The Dispensation of Divine Government—The Millennium
(Rev. 19:11-20:15). This age will cover the period from the Second Coming of Christ to the last rebellion of Satan and man on the Earth, a period of 1,000 years.
Mark 13:31” Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away”.
There are three heaven and earth time periods in 2 Peter 3, and the change from one epoch of time to another was referred to as a passing of heaven and earth. The object of that expression was to show a change in God’s dealings with man rather than a change in the literal, material constitution of the world itself.
32 “But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.”
The family and colleague of Professor Horace David Ritchie write:’No one has known’ or ‘Nobody has seen’ has a whole different connotation from ‘no one knows’ or ‘nobody knows’; because it is actually saying ‘nobody has known in the past’. So with the exact translation, it is evident that Jesus was simply saying that no creation had yet been granted a knowledge of the day or the hour from time indefinite up to that time, which was Nisan 11, 33 CE. In any event these two scriptures, seeing as they are written in the past tense cannot be a prohibition on future knowledge of that ‘day’ and that ‘hour’.
33 Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
34 “For the Son of Man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch”.
35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
36 Lest coming suddenly he finds you sleeping.
37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
137
Aurora borealis display
Mat24 28 “For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.” (Jesus was warning His followers NOT to follow false Christs, or false prophets, even if they show great signs and wonders. He was comparing people who seek after false prophets to buzzards who seek after dead carcasses. The VULTURES are the pathetic people who chase after the false prophets, false Christs and false religionists).
138
Chapter 34: Anointing So concludes the Cornerstone Narrative Chapter of Christ’s great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat24 28 “”For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.”(Image by Ken Raggio)
(“The saints shall be gathered to him; as the eagles are to the carcass by natural instinct, and with the greatest swiftness and alacrity imaginable. Saints, when they shall be fetched to glory, will be carried as on eagles’ wings (Ex19:4), as on angels’ wings.
Photo by Daria Sockey
Is40:31: “They shall mount up with wings, like eagles, and like them renew their youth”.
“Your dead shall live; together with my dead body they shall arise. Awake and sing, you who dwell in dust; for your dew is like the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead. Come, my people, enter your chambers, and shut your doors behind you; hide yourself, as it were, for a little moment, until the indignation is past. For behold, Yahweh comes out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity; the earth will also disclose her blood, and will no more cover her slain.” – Isaiah 26:19-21)
2nd Advent
Mat. 24 29”Jesus continues: “Immediately after the tribulation of those days (great tribulation) shall the sun be darkened” (Rev.6:12 Later John says: “I watched as he opened the sixth seal. There was a great earthquake. The sun turned black like sackcloth made of goat hair, the whole moon turned blood red,”), Jesus Continues: “and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
30 “and then (immediately after the tribulation) shall appear the sign of the Son of man “(Jesus speaking of Himself)
139
“Rev 1:7: “Behold, He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him, even they who pierced Him” It says of the same event He is coming in the clouds, with clouds, and on the clouds; and the world will see this event as Hs glory will accompany His return to earth.}
“……………….in heaven: and then shall all the tribes (Zech 14:1-5 already studied above) of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
31 “And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.”
The blowing of trumpets was anciently the signal for the host of Israel on their march through the desert. It summoned to war, and proclaimed public festivals, and marked the beginnings of months; Hence the symbolism of the New Testament. Jehovah’s people shall be summoned before their king by sound of trumpet.
Mat24 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:
33 “so likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it (the Second Advent) is near, even at the doors”.
Image from coveredbaptists.proboards.com
140
34 “Verily I say unto you, this generation ……………………….
(The blowing of trumpets was anciently the signal for the host of Israel on their march through the desert. It summoned to war, and proclaimed public festivals, and marked the beginnings of months; Numbers 10:1-10;
Psalm 81:3. Hence the symbolism of the New Testament; Jehovah’s people shall be summoned before their king by sound of trumpet. ) “…………..shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled”.
35 “Heaven and earth shall pass away…………………” (“Parerchomai”
2Cor 5:17{“Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, the new creation has come: The old has gone, the new is here!”}; to change from one state to another; pass away, as a person passes away in death, or as old things pass away as in the new birth. The heavens and earth are eternal will never pass out of existence. They will be changed. (Heb 1:10-12; be renovated by fire (2 Pet 3:5-13) and be renewed” (Rev.21:1“Then I saw “a new heaven and a new earth,” for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any sea.”),
“but they will never pass out of existence. “They will be changed but my words will not be changed”.(see footnote #6)
“………………. but my words shall not pass away”.
Andre Masson – Surrealist, Survivor, Sage. by Martin Ries c2010 http://www.martinries.com
Andre Masson, Goethe and the Metamorphosis of Plants 1940. Goethe and the Metamorphosis of Plants, 1940, oil on canvas, 28¾x45⅝, Vera and Arturo Schwarz
Mat24 36 “But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. (It will be sudden therefore watch and be ready).
For us who are not asleep: Many people believe there is nothing that can be known about the timing of the Lord’s return because Jesus said He would return like a “thief in the night” (Matthew 24:42-44).
But Paul makes it clear in 1 Thessalonians 5:1-6 that Jesus’ statement does not apply to believers:”But you, brethren, are not in darkness, that the day should overtake you like a thief…” He then proceeds to explain why: “for you are all sons of light and sons of day. We are neither of night nor of darkness; so then let us not sleep as others do, but let us be alert and sober.”
141
Paul is referring, of course, to the light of the Holy Spirit who indwells all true believers and who can enlighten us through our study of Scripture to know the season of the Lord’s return.
The apostle John in 1 John 2:27 says “But the anointing which ye have received of Him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in Him.” .
The anointing is the indwelling of the Holy Spirit.
John 14:26” But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you”
John 16:13 “Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you things to come.”
2 Corinthians 3:5-6” not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think anything as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God; who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.”
1 Corinthians 2:10-12 “But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God”
142
“It is finished”
(Time’s UP
Postscript:
Observations on prophesying, the end times and the second coming: by
Charles Spurgeons
“I am not given to prophesying, and I fear that the fixing of dates and periods has been exceedingly injurious to the whole system of premillennial teaching; but I think I clearly see in Scripture that the Lord Jesus Christ will come—so far I go, and take my stand—that he will come personally to reign upon this earth. At his coming it appears clear to me that he will gather together the Jewish people that Jerusalem shall become the metropolis of the new empire which shall then extend from pole to pole, from the river even to the ends of the earth. If this be a correct interpretation of prophecy, you may read the whole of Zechariah 2 through and understand it; you have the key to every sentence: without such a belief; I see not how to interpret the prophet’s meaning. Dear friends, we may sometimes refresh our minds with a prospect of the kingdom which is soon to cover all lands, and make the sun and moon ashamed by its superior glory.
We are not to indulge in prophesying as some do, making them our spiritual food, our meat and drink; but still we may take them as choice morsels, and special delicacies set upon the table; they are condiments which may often give a sweeter taste, or, if you will, a greater pungency and savor to other doctrines; prophetic views light up the crown of Jesus with a superior splendor; they make his manhood appear illustrious as we see him still in connection with the earth:
143
to have a kingdom here as well as there; to sit upon a throne here as well as in yonder skies; to subdue his adversaries even upon this Aceldama, as in the realm of spirits; to make even this poor earth upon which the trail of the serpent is so manifest, a place where the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it together.
If our view of prophecy be the correct one, it seems to be in perfect harmony with all the doctrines of the gospel. God certainly did elect his people the Jews; he made a covenant with his servant Abraham, and albeit you will remind us that this was only a temporal covenant, I would remind you that it was the type of the spiritual one, and it would be an unhappy reflection for us if the typical covenant should prove to be only temporary as well as temporal; if that came to an end, and if God cast away, in any sense, the people whom he did foreknow, it might augur to us the ill foreboding that mayhap he might cast away his spiritual seed also, and that those who were chosen as the spiritual seed of Abraham, might yet be cut off from the olive into which they had been grafted. If the natural branches are cast away forever, why not the grafted branches too?
But here is our joy, the God who sware unto his servant Abraham that to him and to his seed would he give the land for ever, hath not gone back from his word; they shall possess the land; their feet shall joyously tread its fruitful acres yet again; they shall sit every man under his own vine and under his own fig tree, and none shall make them afraid; and so the spiritual seed to whom the spiritual heritage is given as by a covenant of salt, they also shall possess their heritage forever, and of their rightful portion no robber shall despoil them.”
144
Sources:
References and Citations
1. Wikipedia
2. Bibles from on-line “Bible Gateway” and Dakes KJV.
3 Orthodox Jewish Bible (OJB
4. New International Version
5. Tim LaHaye, co-author of the best-selling series of end-times books,
6. Chip Berlet, an American investigative reporter
7. Hughes,
Feb. 2011 article entitled Revelation, Revolutions, and the Tyrannical
New World Order
8. Edward Luttwak, “market fundamentalism”
9. George Soros “casino capitalism”
10. Susan Strange “cancer-stage capitalism”
11. John McMurtry
12. Benjamin Barber
13. Clarence Larkin
14. Finis Dakes
15. Chip Berlet,
16. Bill Moyers
17. Tim LaHaye,
18. Edward Luttwak
19. George Soros
20. John McMurtry
21. Benjamin Barber
22. Anton Szandor LaVey.
23. Rev. Adrian Dieleman
24. Dr. Harry Boer
25. Joel Richardson
26. Dan Knezacek
27. Dr. John McTernan
28. Tommorrow’s World
29. Noel Horner
30. Don Koenig
31. Bryan Ward-Perkins
32. Mark Kirkpatrick
33. Bible Study Tools.com
34. Got Questions Ministries, Inc.
35. Matthew Henry
36. Sola Scriptura; (revelation commentary.org)
37. The Bible Study Tools Staff
38. The Theosophist, October 1879, p. 6
39. Marianne (Jewish site)
40. John Gill,
41. Shaun d McMillan ( @gmail.com)
42. Watchtower Library
145
Illustrations
All the illustrative artwork contained in this book is found on the world wide web (www) at various sites; most of which are listed below. Each work has been credited by the work in the text so far as is found from its site along with the work. The works were selected for their beauty, relevance and manner in which they illustrated the topic in which they each appear. Readers wishing to contact each source may find the below list useful. Often one picture is worth a thousand words and many of the illustrations is a supernatural creative metaphor for the chapter in which it appears. No commercial use of these illustrated works is intended. All gratitude and God’s best blessings to each and every artist and source.
1. church-of-the-firstborn; IVAN J. BARRETT; Brigham Young University;
2. P.O. Box 26800, Provo, UT 84602-6800
3. Stephen Haskell; Seventh-day Adventist Church
4. The ignorant fishermen; Ignorant Fishermen Blog
5. .Rob Bell; Mars Hill Bible Church;
6. foundations in Christianity; http://foundationsinchristianity.org/ ?
7. church in Colorado springs ?
8. http://www.photobible.info endrtimes.blogspot.com ?
9. theworddetective.wordpress.com; Jupiter images/Photos.com/Getty Images.
10. raptureimminent.wordpress.com; HLMM, P.O. Box 470470, Tulsa, OK 74147 email: comments@hallindsey.com
11. dailymedit.wordpress.com
12. /www.worldarchitecture.org/svs/net/mim.aspx?file=889629.jpg&wi=730&he=40
13. Flammkohle Hotel and Casino
14. Gentle Shepherd Ministries
15. New Covenant Ministries
16. Arnold G. Fruchtenbaum,
17. The Footsteps of Messiah, (Tustin, CA: Ariel Ministries
18. saints judge the world
19. Jason Hommel writes:
20. dailymedit.wordpress.com
21. coveredbaptists.proboards.com
22. Crystal Mary Lindsey
23. timbob.wordpress.com/
24. Victor Vasnetsov
25. rolen romanes
26. Antichrist on throne
27. deoxy.org
146
Footnotes:
1. End Times: Dan 11:35,40:
“And some of them of
understanding shall fall, to try
them, and to purge, and to make them white, even to the time of the end: because
it is yet for a time appointed “and “And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over”
2. Dan 12:4 and 9
“But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.” And “9 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.”
Luke 21:25-26 …’and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.’
3. Evidence of “woes” that we now live in the “end times”:
Ten deadliest natural disasters (10 of many) Rank Death toll (estimate) Event Location Date 1 1,000,000–4,000,000*[1] 1931 China floods China July, August, 1931 2 900,000–2,000,000[2] 1887 Yellow River flood China September, October, 1887 3 830,000[3] 1556 Shaanxi earthquake China January 23, 1556 4 242,000–779,000 1976 Tangshan earthquake China July 1976 5 500,000-1,000,000[1] 1970 Bhola cyclone East Pakistan (now Bangladesh) November 13, 1970 6 300,000[4] 1839 India India November 25,
147
Rank Death toll (estimate) Event Location Date Cyclone 1839 6 300,000[5] 1737 Calcutta cyclone India October 7, 1737 8 273,400[6] 1920 Haiyuan earthquake China December 16, 1920 9 250,000–300,000[7] 526 Antioch earthquake Byzantine Empire (now Turkey) May 526 10 260,000[8] 115 Antioch earthquake Roman Empire (now Turkey) December 13, 115
List of deadliest floods (6 of 182) Rank Death toll Event Location 1 2,500,000–3,700,000[1] 1931 China floods China 2 900,000–2,000,000 1887 Yellow River (Huang He) flood China 3 500,000–700,000 1938 Yellow River (Huang He) flood China 4 231,000 Banqiao Dam failure, result of Typhoon Nina. Approximately 86,000 people died from flooding and another 145,000 died from subsequent disease. China 5 145,000 1935 Yangtze river flood China 6 100,000+ St. Felix’s Flood, storm surge Netherlands
Tsunami and Hurricanes
The day after Christmas 2004, the massive Indian Ocean tsunami swept her away from her mother and two sisters in Ujong Baroh, Aceh, on the island of Sumatra.
Hurricane Katrina passed southeast of New Orleans on August 29, 2005
August 1992, Hurricane Andrew was the costliest hurricane in United States history; changed everything in Florida and US building design.
Hurricane Charley was the third named storm, 2004 Atlantic hurricane season. Charley lasted from August 9 to August 15, and at its peak intensity it attained 150 mph (240 km/h) winds, making it a strong Category 4 hurricane
148
List of wars and anthropogenic disasters by death toll (6 of many) Lowest estimate Highest estimate Event Location From To See also 40,000,000[2] 72,000,000[3] World War II Worldwide 1939 1945 casualties and Second Japanese War[4] (this includes worldwide Holocaust and Concentration deaths) 30,000,000[5] 70,000,000[citation needed] Mongol conquests Eurasia 1206 1368 Mongol Empire 30,000,000[5] 30,000,000 Late Yuan warfare and transition to Ming Dynasty China 1340 1368 Ming Dynasty 25,000,000[6] 25,000,000 Qing dynasty conquest of the Ming Dynasty China 1616 1662 Qing Dynasty 20,000,000[7] 100,000,000[8][9][10][11][12] Taping Rebellion China 1851 1864 Dungun revolt 15,000,000[13] 65,000,000 (this estimate includes worldwide flu deaths)[14] World War I Worldwide 1914 1918 World War I casualties
Wars and armed conflicts (5 of many)
Matthew 24:6-7 …’And ye shall hear of wars … For nation shall rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom
List of wars by death toll The deaths of civilians from diseases, famine, Lowest estimate Highest estimate Event Location From To See also
40,000,000[2] 72,000,000[3] World War II Worldwide 1939 1945 World War II casualties and Second Sino-Japanese War[4] (this estimate includes worldwide Holocaust Concentration deaths)
30,000,000[5] 70,000,000[citation needed] Mongol conquests Eurasia 1206 1368 Mongol Empire
30,000,000[5] 30,000,000 Late Yuan warfare China 1340 1368 Ming Dynasty
149
Lowest estimate Highest estimate Event Location From To See also
and transition to Ming Dynasty 25,000,000[6] 25,000,000 Qing dynasty conquest of the Ming Dynasty China 1616 1662 Qing Dynasty
20,000,000[7] 100,000,000[8][9][10][11][12] Taiping China 1851 1864 Dungan revolt
Footnote # 3
About the world:
World is a common name for the whole of human civilization, specifically human experience, history, or the human condition in general, worldwide, i.e. anywhere on Earth or pertaining to anywhere on earth.
1 Peter 1:20 “He was foreknown before the foundation of the world but was made manifest in the last times for the sake of you” What was the foundation of all people on this earth? Were there created beings before Adam and Eve? The foundation was Adam and Eve; Noah and the survivors on the Ark; the Jews who entered into Canaan, and then those that accepted and followed Jesus.
There was a foundation prior to Adam and Eve but is not necessarily considered Biblical; Biblical meaning the Bible with Genesis referencing the beginning and including Adam and Eve. However there is lots of archeological science and even Biblical contexts which are best explained by pre-adamite civilizations.
In Christianity, the term often connotes the concept of the fallen and corrupt world order of human society, in contrast to the World to Come. The world is frequently cited alongside the flesh and the Devil as a source of temptation that Christians should flee. Monks speak of striving to be “in this world, but not of this world”—as Jesus said, and the term “worldhood” has been distinguished from “monkhood”, the former being the status of merchants, princes, and others who deal with “worldly” things.
In a theological context, world usually refers to the material or the profane
sphere, as opposed to the celestial, spiritual, transcendent or sacred. The “end of the world” refers to scenarios of the final end of human history, often in religious contexts. World history is commonly understood as spanning the major geopolitical developments of about five millennia, from the first civilizations to the present. It is not about the age or condition of the planet.
150
World population is the sum of all human populations at any time; similarly, world economy is the sum of the economies of all societies (all countries), especially in the context of globalization. Terms like world championship, gross world product, world flags etc. also imply the sum or combination of all current-day sovereign states.
In terms such as world religion, world language, world government, and world war, world suggests international or intercontinental scope without necessarily implying participation of the entire world.
The English word world comes from the Old English weorold (-uld), world, world (-uld, -eld), a compound of wer “man” and eld “age,” which thus means roughly “Age of Man.” The Old English is a reflex of the Common Germanic *wira-alđiz, Also reflected in Old Saxon werold, Old High German weralt, Old Frisian world and Old Norse verǫld (whence the Icelandic veröld).
The corresponding word in Latin is mundus, literally “clean, elegant”, itself a loan translation of Greek cosmos “orderly arrangement.”.
While the Germanic word thus reflects a mythological notion of a “domain of Man” (compare Midgard), presumably as opposed to the divine sphere on the one hand and the chthonic sphere of the underworld on the other, the Greco-Latin term expresses a notion of creation as an act of establishing order out of chaos. It is this in particular which persuades me that Jesus and the apostles referred to the world as its people and believes in particular.
‘World’ distinguishes the entire planet or population from any particular country or region: world affairs pertain not just to one place but to the whole world, and world history is a field of history that examines events from a global (rather than a national or a regional) perspective. Earth, on the other hand, refers to the planet as a physical entity, and distinguishes it from other planets and physical objects.
‘World’ can also be used attributively, to mean ‘global’, ‘relating to the whole world’, forming usages such as world community or world canonical texts This view is clearly expressed by king Alfred the Great of England (d. 899) in his famous Preface to the Cura Pastoralis:
“Therefore I command you to do as I believe you are willing to do, that you free yourself from worldly affairs (Old English: woruldðinga) as often as you can, so that wherever you can establish that wisdom that God gave you, you establish it. Consider what punishments befell us in this world when we neither loved wisdom at all ourselves, nor transmitted it to other men; we had the name alone that we were Christians, and very few had the practices.”
The exception is terms such as world map and world climate, where world is used in the sense detached from human culture or civilization, referring to the planet Earth physically. Certainly the story of creation in Genesis is not about the planet but its reconstitution of the disfigured planet and creation of people.
We are urged to be in but not of the world; (1 John 2:15-17) So, to be ‘no part of the world’ means to stay separate from all parts of human society that conflict with God’s will, while fulfilling the commission to lovingly preach and teach unbelievers about God’s purpose.
151
Rom12:2 “And be not conformed to this world (certainly not the earth) : but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
Footnote: #4
Bible Study Tools.com writes: “In the Temple which had been built by Herod, in which Jesus walked when He was here upon earth, the outer court was marked off from the inner one where Israel was permitted to go and it was separated by “the middle wall of partition” (Eph. 2:14). Beyond this no Gentile could go. Paul, accused of breaking this rule, and bringing Gentiles into the holy place, was almost destroyed by angry Jews (Acts 21:28)
In the time of the Second Temple [the Jews] had erected a boundary fence, the Soreg , between the Court of the Gentiles and the Court of the Israelites, with a warning inscription promising death to any non-Israelite who passed beyond it into the Court of the Israelites.
The New Testament (Acts 21:27-28) records a Jewish crowd’s violent reaction to Paul when they mistakenly believed that he had taken a Gentile proselyte (Titus) into the Temple to offer sacrifice. It has been given the portion of the temple which is not under the control of the Jews has been given to the nations to tread. Once again, we see the sovereign purpose of God in the events surrounding the temple during the Tribulation. It is He who has ultimately given control of the outer court to the Gentiles. When Asaph contemplated the apparent success of the wicked, he lamented how God’s “enemies roar in the midst of your meeting place; they set up their banners for signs . . . They have defiled the dwelling place of your name to the ground” (Ps. 74:1-7). Elsewhere, he decries, “the nations have come into your inheritance; Your holy temple they have defiled” (Ps. 79:1). In the setting of Asaph, the temple had been completely destroyed (Isa. 63:18). Here, only a portion of the temple is in the hands of the nations.
Footnote #5
Syriac is a dialect of Aramaic spoken in Syria until about the 13th century ad and still in use as a liturgical language of certain Eastern churches
Footnote #6
(Metamorphosis ( a similar change) is a biological process by which an animal physically develops after birth or hatching, involving a conspicuous and relatively abrupt change in the animal’s body structure through cell growth and differentiation. Some insects, amphibians, molluscs, crustaceans, cnidarians, echinoderms and tunicates undergo metamorphosis, which is usually accompanied by a change of habitat or behavior.
Scientific usage of the term is exclusive, and is not applied to general aspects of cell growth, including rapid growth spurts. References to “metamorphosis” in mammals are imprecise and only colloquial, but historically idealist ideas of transformation and monadology, as in Goethe’s “Metamorphosis of Plants”, influenced the development of ideas of evolution.
152
Footnote #7
All of the below takes place in the Western Province of Saudi Arabia.
Isaiah 21:10-17
10 O my threshing, and the corn of my floor: that which I have heard of the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, have I declared unto you.
11 The burden of Dumah. He calleth to me out of Seir, Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night?
12 The watchman said, The morning cometh, and also the night: if ye will enquire, enquire ye: return, come.
13 The burden upon Arabia. In the forest in Arabia shall ye lodge, O ye travelling companies of Dedanim.
14 The inhabitants of the land of Tema brought water to him that was thirsty, they prevented with their bread him that fled.
15 For they fled from the swords, from the drawn sword, and from the bent bow, and from the grievousness of war.
16 For thus hath the LORD said unto me, Within a year, according to the years of an hireling, and all the glory of Kedar shall fail:
17 And the residue of the number of archers, the mighty men of the children of Kedar, shall be diminished: for the LORD God of Israel hath spoken it.
Footnote #8
Revelation 12:12-17
12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.
14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.
15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.
16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
Footnote #9
1 Cor. 9:17; “ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me.”
Eph. 3:2; “ If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward”
Col. 1:25,“Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God”;
153
Footnote #10
1 Cor. 15:24-28; 24 “Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.
25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.
26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.
27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him.
28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.”
Eph. 1:10: “That in the dispensation of the fullness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him”
154
About the author:
Rev. Barie Fez-Barringten: Professor: Global University
Good Shepherd United Methodist Church
doveslanding@email.com
http://www.bariefez-barringten.com *Barie Fez-Barringten: See www for other information and
Chairperson: Education Committee: Good Shepherd United Methodist Church and Professor: Global University: Springfield, Missouri
Formerly: Former Contact pastor to the USAF
National director Global University for Saudi Arabia
Founding pastor: Christian Fellowship at Del Tura
Author: ”Where Christ is forbidden”; “Architecture: the making of metaphors” “Pastor’s Sketch book”;”Gibe”; co-author:”Legend”
(See Fez-Barringten’s Illustrated Saudi Arabia Mission Report and many articles and “Where Christ is forbidden” and
http://writethevision.webs.com
Blogger.com AuthorsDen.com Academia.Edu
Architecture: The Making of Metaphors is his latest secular book which can be ordered at Amazon.com and/or Cambridge Scholars Publishing Ltd, England; and most national book stores such as Barnes and Noble.
Currently Barie is researching, writing and speaking on the end times, Christ’s second coming, the old testament, architecture, urbanism and Saudi Arabia including monographs on architecture: the making of metaphors; and, recently published two books: Gibe and Legend which may be purchased on Amazon.com. Barie is often invited to present his inspiring life’s story to students in colleges and universities.
In 2008, he was Design Manager for Barwa City in Qatar and twenty years as an architect, business manager and project manager; and in Saudi Arabia including teaching for five years at KFU. While as professor at King Faisal University he wrote over twenty monographs on metaphors and architecture, which were widely published in Turkey, Saudi Arabia, England, America, Finland and Lebanon.
All his secular writings were based on his lecture series he presented 1968 at Yale University called “Architecture: the making of metaphors” which was then published in part by “Main Currents in Modern Thought”, and various research into the works of Paul Weiss, Andrew Ortony, David Zarefsky and W.J.J. Gordon; and most recently others were published by the MIT Press, the Journal of Enterprise Architecture by the University of Syracuse; Cardiff University, Brunnel University, Reconstruction, University of Alaska Fairbanks; University at Brighton; and published by Springer of London and New York.
Earlier in Houston, Texas where he was Director of Special Projects for the Gulf Oil Corporation he wrote the policies and procedures for all of Gulf Oil’s non-oil design and construction activities which was then published by John Wiley and sons in a book called Project Manual Standards(PMS). In Saudi Arabia he founded a chapter of the American Institute of Architects.
He is an ordained as minister of the gospel by the Assemblies of God and a Registered Architect in the State of Florida and certified by the National Council of Architectural Registration Boards.
155
Born and raised in New York City, Barie has completed his memoir of the first 21 years of his life called “Bronx Stardust” which includes his early years as a radio broadcaster at Pratt Institute Radio Station, which he founded while studying design. To support his studies at Yale University he worked as an announcer at WLAE-FM in Hartford and owned his own design business in New Haven.
He earned his Masters of Architecture degree at Yale University and is now a trustee of the Yale Alumni association of Southwest Florida formerly helping new aspiring students to apply for education of that prestigious university.
His monographs include: Schools and metaphors”; User’s metametaphoric phenomena of architecture and Music”; Metametaphors and Mondrian; The metametaphor theorem”; Multi-dimensional metaphoric thinking”; “Metaphors and Architecture.”; Teaching the techniques of making architectural metaphors in the twenty-first century.”; “Urban Passion”:;Metaphor as an inference from sign”; “A partial metaphoric vocabulary of Arabia”;”The Aesthetics of the Arab architectural metaphor”;“Framing the art vs. architecture argument; An architectural history of metaphors”: and “The sovereign built metaphor”. Recently he received The Florida AIA’s Presidential Honor Award “for volunteerism over multiple years to inform, guide or contribute to the AIA’s board’s mission “and his lecture is available at this link: http://globaluniversity.academia.edu/BarieFezBarringten/Books/1449761/Architecture_The_Making_Of_MetaphorsFor more about his various monographs, careers, art work, building designs, and city plans please visit many links by his name on the www and his website at http://www.bariefez-barringten.com

Advertisements

14 March 1996 EnsambleCopy (2) of Look of the Endtimes by Barie Fez-Barringten 002Cornerstone Narrative Chapter of the great Olivet prophesies of: Matthew 24
Second Coming: The Endtimes Olivet prophecy of Jesus Christ: Maranatha!
By Rev. Prof. Barie Fez-Barringten 52,156 words on 155 pages (include illus)
The sign of the second coming of Jesus, and of the end of the world;
is the rudder out of this world’s mess. Christ’s prophesies as written by Mathew, John, Isaiah, Daniel, David, Moses, Luke and others.
Prolog:
Not unlike the perceptions of the realities of the signs of our deteriorating mortal bodies we too see the signs of our deteriorating world. Not the planet (although ecologist, environmentalist and politicians see this as well) but the world’s social/political/economic structure balance and stability. But these are normal in the ebb and flow of life and the nature of world. However, it is the interventions, quirks and their dynamic and frequency which quicken our hearts and souls to believe the prophecy of the end of time.
Current world crisis:
Faced with a world which desensitizes about the person, works and purposes of Satan, cries for a new world order and rampant violations of the word of God this work is intended to refocus attention on the second coming of Jesus, and God’s vengeance on the sin, deception and lies of Satan. The world has accepted Satan as a condition of normal, so-called, modern life; life and the Godly as nonsense and abnormal The word of God is being perverted, misquoted and defaced by adept Satanist who hides behind church robes, national leaders and corporate management. Christians must have confidence in their salvation, and the truth of the word of God which is summed up in Jesus Sermon on the Mount of Olives: “The sign of the second coming of Jesus, and of the end of the world.”
Here is what former president Bush proclaimed: “Until now, the world we’ve known has been a world divided—a world of barbed wire and concrete block, conflict and cold war. Now, we can see a new world coming into view. A world in which there is the very real prospect of a new world order. In the words of Winston Churchill, a “world order” in which “the principles of justice and fair play … protect the weak against the strong …” A world where the United Nations, freed from cold war stalemate, is poised to fulfill the historic vision of its founders. A world in which freedom and respect for human rights find a home among all nations”
Here is what has been perverted:” Acts 1:14 says that Jesus’ disciples were praying with one accord after Jesus’ ascension to heaven. Also, Romans 15:6 says that Christians should glorify God with one accord”
The “so-called” one world is totally against the will of God which he made very clear in Genesis 11:1-9;
1 “Now the whole world had one language and a common speech”.
2 As people moved eastward, they found a plain in Shinar and settled there.
3 They said to each other, “Come, let’s make bricks and bake them thoroughly.” They used brick instead of stone, and tar for mortar.
4 Then they said, “Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves; otherwise we will be scattered over the face of the whole earth.”
5 But the LORD came down to see the city and the tower the people were building.
6 The LORD said, “If as one people speaking the same language they have begun to do this, then nothing they plan to do will be impossible for them.
7 Come, let us go down and confuse their language so they will not understand each other.”
8 So the LORD scattered them from there over all the earth, and they stopped building the city.
9 That is why it was called Babel—because there the LORD confused the language of the whole world. From there the LORD scattered them over the face of the whole earth”
Undoing this is obviously not the will of God! Rev. Adrian Dieleman writes (in part): “As man began to multiply in number they moved eastward from Ararat, the resting place of the ark.”They found a plain in Shinar and settled there” (Gen 11:2).
(Gen 11:3-4) “Come, let’s make bricks and bake them thoroughly; Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens …”
Here man made an unholy alliance with fellow man. Here man proposed an ungodly covenant. More specifically, we can fault both the motive and the purpose for building the city with its tower. The motive for building the city with its tower was pride:
(Gen 11:4) Then they said, “Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves …”
The citizens of Babel wanted to build a monument to themselves. They wanted to be able to point to that high tower and say, “Look! Look at what we built – a tower that stretches to the heavens.” They wanted to be remembered for years to come for their engineering skill, intelligence, ambition, organization, and administration.
In contrast to this, over and over again in Scripture we are given the message of Micah 6:8 – that man is to walk humbly with his God. Like the psalmist we are to look at the works of God’s hands – the sun, moon, stars, and vast reaches of outer space – and ask, “What is man?” (Ps 8:4). Man is transitory, merely a temporary resident of this earth.
(Gen 11:4) “Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves and not be scattered over the face of the whole earth.”
Man was afraid of being divided, separated, spread out, of being “scattered over the face of the whole earth.” The tower served, then, as a kind of landmark. But more than that, it also gave identity, a sense of belonging, a feeling of security.
God say to man, (Gen 1:28) “Be fruitful and increase in number; fill the earth and subdue it. Rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air and over every living creature that moves on the ground.”
In fact, God blessed man to do this. God’s grace and favor rests upon man so that man will go out and humbly fill and subdue the earth. Man’s purpose, then, in building the city and tower was in direct disobedience to the command God gave at the time of man’s creation.
Now, at that time, according to Scripture, “the whole world had one language and a common speech” (Gen 11:1). Can you imagine a time when man was not divided into nations, tribes, peoples, and languages? Can you imagine a time when there existed only one culture, when all people shared a common heritage, history, and even thought patterns?
In the days of Peleg, says Scripture, “the earth was divided” (Gen 10:25). At the time of Babel man was divided into different languages. This caused man to scatter over the face of the earth. This caused the formation of different cultures. Even thought processes were changed. It was at Babel, then, that man was separated and divided into different languages, tribes, peoples, and nations.
This division was both a curse and a blessing for man. It was a blessing in that man was now obedient to God’s command to fill the earth and subdue it. It was a blessing in that the division of mankind made it possible for the many-sided abilities of the human race to come out. It was a blessing in that the division of mankind prevents all of humanity banding together in acts of evil. But, the division of mankind was also a curse in that mankind was no longer one even outwardly. Mankind was now marked by suspicion, estrangement, hostility, and even hatred towards those who were different in either language, race, nationality, or place of residence. It was at Babel, as Scripture says, that “the earth was divided” (Gen 10:25). What happened on Pentecost?
Luke’s intent is to reveal to us that Pentecost is the reversal of the curse of Babel. At Babel the earth was divided; God brought about the formation of different languages and cultures. But on Pentecost the unity of humanity was restored. For, notice what happens when the Spirit is poured out and indwells the disciples: they begin at once to address themselves to people of every nation and every tongue. The Spirit enabled them so to speak that all their listeners understood.
At Babel “the Lord confused the language of the whole world” (Gen 11:9) so that man could no longer understand and communicate with each other. But on Pentecost a new language was spoken, a language they all could understand a language that united in spite of linguistic, cultural, and racial barriers. According to Acts2:41, some three thousand “from every nation under heaven” was joined together as part of the church that day.

In his book, “Pentecost and Missions”, Dr. Harry Boer has this to say,
“At Pentecost Babel was reversed. People of every language, tongue, tribe, and nation are now united by the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Their culture and language may be different but the message they hear is the same – the message of the wonders of God, of salvation in and through Christ. Through the Spirit this message calls upon all men to repent and believe so that sins may be forgiven. Pentecost has come but we wait with eager longing for the second coming of Christ.
For at that time a new language will be spoken: the language of all the redeemed. It is the language of the new heaven and new earth. It is the language spoken when sin with all its consequences is overcome by the power of God’s grace in Christ. The prophet Zephaniah speaks of that time. According to the prophet, the Lord says:
(Zeph. 3:9) “Yet, at that time I will change the speech of the peoples to a pure speech, that all of them may call on the name of the Lord and serve him with one accord.
Then, finally, there will be true and perfect unity between persons of every nation, tribe, language, and people”
And, until He comes again, scattered is how He wants us so that we turn toward Him and not the world for strength and survival. He is our sure security and source of for everything per John 15:
Crystal Mary Lindsey::artist
1 “I am the true vine, and my Father is the gardener.
4 “Remain in me, as I also remain in you. No branch can bear fruit by itself; it must remain in the vine. Neither can you bear fruit unless you remain in me.
5 “I am the vine; you are the branches. If you remain in me and I in you, you will bear much fruit; apart from me you can do nothing.
7 “If you remain in me and my words remain in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.
8 “This is to my Father’s glory, that you bear much fruit, showing yourselves to be my disciples”; So many of God’s covenants with us are exactly what Satan “cons” us out of by beguiling, confusing, tempting and tricking.
Here is what Chip Berlet, an American investigative reporter specializing in the study of right-wing movements in the U.S., writes: “When President Bush announced his new foreign policy would help build a New World Order, his phrasing surged through the Christian and secular hard right like an electric shock, since the phrase had been used to represent the dreaded collectivist One World Government for decades. Some Christians saw Bush as signaling the End Times betrayal by a world leader. Secular anticommunists saw a bold attempt to smash US sovereignty and impose a tyrannical collectivist system run by the United Nations.
Hughes, a professor of religion, warns that no religious idea has greater potential for shaping global politics in profoundly negative ways than “the new world order”. He writes in a February 2011 article entitled Revelation, Revolutions, and the Tyrannical New World Order:
“The crucial piece of this puzzle is the identity of the Antichrist, the tyrannical figure who both leads and inspires the new world order. […] for many years, rapture theologians identified the Soviet Union as the Antichrist. But after Sept. 11, they became quite certain that the Antichrist was closely connected with the Arab world and the Muslim religion. This means, quite simply, that for rapture theologians, Islam stands at the heart of the tyrannical “new world order.” Precisely here we discover why the idea of a “new world order” has such potential to move global politics in profoundly negative directions, for rapture theologians typically welcome war with the Islamic world” . As Bill Moyers wrote of the rapture theologians, “A war with Islam in the Middle East is not something to be feared but welcomed—an essential conflagration on the road to redemption”.
“Further, rapture theologians co-opt the United States as a tool in their cosmic vision—a tool God will use to smite the Antichrist and the enemies of righteousness’. This is why Tim LaHaye, co-author of the best-selling series of end-times books, could lend such strong support to the American invasion and occupation of Iraq. By virtue of that war, LaHaye believed, Iraq would become “a focal point of end-times events.” Even more disturbing is the fact that rapture theologians blissfully open the door to nuclear holocaust. Rapture theologians have always held that God will destroy his enemies at the end of time in the Great Battle of Armageddon. But since World War II, they have increasingly identified Armageddon with nuclear weaponry, thereby lending biblical inevitability to the prospects of nuclear annihilation. As one prophecy writer put it: “The holocaust of atomic war would fulfill the prophecies.”[
The anti-globalization movement, or counter-globalization movement, is a social movement critical of the globalization of corporate capitalism. The movement is also commonly referred to as the global justice movement, alter-globalization movement, anti-globalist movement, anti-corporate globalization movement, or movement against neoliberal globalization.

Participants base their criticisms on a number of related ideas. What is shared is that participants oppose what they see as large, multi-national corporations having unregulated political power, exercised through trade agreements and deregulated financial markets.
Specifically, corporations are accused of seeking to maximize profit at the expense of work safety conditions and standards, labor hiring and compensation standards, environmental conservation principles, and the integrity of national legislative authority, independence and sovereignty.
As of January 2012, some commentators have characterized the unprecedented changes in the global economy as “turbo-capitalism” (Edward Luttwak), “market fundamentalism” (George Soros), “casino capitalism” (Susan Strange), “cancer-stage capitalism” (John McMurtry), and as “McWorld” (Benjamin Barber).
Many anti-globalization activists call for forms of global integration that better provide democratic representation, advancement of human rights, fair trade and sustainable development and therefore feel the term “anti-globalization” is misleading.
Add to all of this Atheistic Satanism (also known as LaVeyan Satanism or Modern Satanism) is a direction founded in 1966 by Anton Szandor LaVey. Its teachings are based on individualism, Epicureanism, and “eye for an eye” morality. Atheistic Satanists are rational thinking and consider the gods only as aspects of the unconscious mind which is the result of a natural force that controls the universe construction and destruction. According to religioustolerance.org, LaVeyan Satanism is a “small religious group that is unrelated to any other faith, and whose members feel free to satisfy their urges responsibly, exhibit kindness to their friends, and attack their enemies”. Its beliefs were first detailed in The Satanic Bible and it is overseen by the Church of Satan.
Even so, the more effective work of Satan, evil and the devil is in the unrecognized con men in every-day society that have been duped, conditioned and modified to follow the will of Satan.
They gain the world and lose their very soul

Table of contents:
Prolog
Current world crisis
Table of Contents
Preface
Relevance
Design of the Book
Understanding current events through Bible Prophesy.
Overview Introduction:
General Characteristics of a prophet
A Prophet’s Strengths
Who are the Bible’s prophets?
What books in the bible will we study?
Woes”, “thing’s, “sorrows” and “birthpangs”
Isis: 2014
Syria 2013
Russia 2013
End time collapse of governments
Dake’s Dispensations

Preface
“Second Coming” is God’s guideline for us to understand the world’s current and coming events. The book is focused on the end times and the second coming of Jesus Christ. The book is written believing Paul ‘s saying: in Romans 13:11: “And do this, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep; for now our salvation is nearer than when we first believed.”
In the footnotes you will find Evidence of “woes” that we now live in the “end times”: The most important choice was to turn to Jesus himself to structure the chapters, topics and subjects then finding scripture to reify Jesus very own issue. So the sequence and the process is led by Jesus but the selection of biblical and theological divisions of the word were the authors and meant to faithfully reveal Jesus words and the Holy Spirits emphasis and illumination.
Relevance:
In Romans 8:32 Paul says that the redemption of our lives is not complete until we have, as it says in, our “adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies.” And the redemption of our bodies happens, according to Philippians 3:21, when the Lord of glory comes back in his glorious body and gives us bodies like his glorious body. This will happen at the second coming, and so it is an absolutely essential doctrine. This fact is fundamental to our hope and in which we trust. Without this everything which we believe about the resurrection, eternal life and the very structure of heaven and earth depends.
Design of the Book
This book is based on the author’s notes from his Prophecy bible study and therefore each comment, conclusion and description is explained, supplemented or rooted in a specific and often quoted verse from the bible. All Bible addresses are noted in bold font and where appropriate the text has been quoted. The author has liberally changed versions from NIV, KJV, Hebrew and others. Excerpts quotations are liberally cited credited and footnoted allowing the reader to identify sources and authorities to supplement biblical quotations. The driving motivation is to give Christ’s second coming the scholarship, authenticity and realism warranted by the importance and weight of the topic which affects every person from every nation, social status, religion, denomination, belief and worship practice. Biblical quotations are in regular font while descriptions, narratives and opinions are in bold face type.
Understanding current events through Bible Prophesy.
This manuscript may answer how God judges our political, financial and social events of our time, including the future of Israel, Middle East, China and our own country, prepare us for the end of the age; which is why we read to help understand and grow in Christ. We can make metaphoric inferences from descriptions, characterizations, forecasts to our current times.
We can see the world today through the prism of the word of God.
This study includes Daniel and Revelation, themes from the Major Prophets, all in view of God’s dispensational truths. It will be simple and straight forward for everyone to understand.
Noteworthy, about the book of Revelation Jesus Christ said: “Blessed is he who reads aloud the words of the prophecy, and blessed are those who hear, and who keep what is written therein; for the time is near. (Rev 1:3)
About His return, our Lord Jesus Christ said: “No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father.” “Therefore, keep watch, because you do not know on what day your Lord will come.” Mat 24:36-42
Our very own maturity, spiritual growth and readiness for meeting Christ are reckoning the world we inhabit with the word of God.
This work focuses on the end times; the second coming of Jesus Christ and Israel’s present and future. Our goal is that we may understand the Bible’s prophesies and better know God’s grand plan for all of us studying old and New Testament scriptures, foundationally: Mathew 24; Revelation 7, 19- 22 and Daniel 7- 12; Aside from hearing God, Bible prophecy is God’s guideline for us to understand the world’s current and coming events. Hence you will find the “woes” of our time in the footnotes.
Again, our Cornerstone Narrative Chapter is: Mathew 24: Jesus Christ’s Sermon on the Mount of Olives/ Little Apocalypse because it includes Jesus’ descriptions of the end times. It is authentic to the topic and knowing reality.
Overview Introduction:
God, in His Love, gives us prophesy to remind us to be watchful in these end times and to look forward to His glorious second coming.
The bible has many prophecies; however this book will study those prophecies which tell us about:
(1)The second coming of Jesus Christ;
(2) The end of times and
(3) Current events and the place Israel has in the present and future. We will rely on the prophecy of Jesus in Mathew Cornerstone Narrative Chapter 24, Daniel (7-12, Jesus & John in Revelations (19-22) and a variety of prophets and prophesies about Israel in both the old and New Testament.
We should look to develop our own ability to discern the word of God by praying for wisdom to understand current times and prognostications, to know truth from fiction and be wary of the evil around us. This study should provide the scriptural tools to see the world compared to the spirit, to know truth from fiction. Remember, all bible studies are to know the will of God so that we may pray, believe and behave in God’s, and, not our own will. We divide, and, in the Lord’s progressions study the word.
Prophecy is a process in which one or more messages that have been communicated by God to a prophet are then communicated to others. Such messages typically involve divine inspiration, interpretation, or revelation of conditioned events to come (divine knowledge) the process of prophecy especially involves reciprocal communication of the prophet with God. Prophet: a prophet is an individual who has been contacted by God, and can speak for Him. He is serving as an intermediary with humanity, delivering this new found knowledge from God to other people. The message that the prophet conveys is called a prophecy. Prophecy is a Spiritual gift from the Holy Spirit and dispensed by Jesus Christ.
A Christian’s motivational spiritual gift represents what God does in him to shape his perspective on life and motivate his words and actions. Romans 12:3–8 describes “basic motivations,” which are characterized by inherent qualities or abilities within a believer—the Creator’s unique workmanship in him or her.
General Characteristics of a prophet
A prophet’s basic motivational drive is to apply the Word of God to a situation so that sin is exposed and relationships are restored. Prophets might be considered the “trumpets” of the Body of Christ who sound the alarm in the face of sin and compromise. A prophet calls attention to sin and wrong attitudes. The prophet is passionate about exposing sin, so that truth can be revealed and fellowship with God can be restored. For a prophet, any solution that involves compromise is unacceptable. The prophet often displays the spiritual gift of discerning of spirits; he is able to discern true motives as the Holy Spirit gives him divine insights. As a general rule, the prophet is more interested in whether or not the heart is pure than whether or not the activity in question is acceptable.
Prophets are usually outspoken, sometimes brash; they tell it like it is. They tend to see issues as “black or white,” not “gray.”

A Prophet’s Strengths
• A prophet is confident in his use of Scripture, because he regards Scripture as the only source of truth. A mature prophet easily discerns hypocrisy, because God has gifted him to discern Truth. The prophet accepts absolutes easily. The rest of us try to explain them away; prophets simply take God at His Word.
He is not easily swayed by emotions. A prophet has a deep capacity to trust God, based on what God has promised. This is the prophet’s attitude: “If it’s right, “do it”. Trust God for the outcome—it’s His responsibility.”
Who are the Bible’s prophets?
Minor Prophets of the Old Testament:
The term “Minor” relates to the length of each book not its importance ; even the longest is short compared to the three Major prophets, Isaiah, Ezekiel and Jeremiah. (Not about a book: Jesus, Moses, Elijah and Enoch)
The twelve minor prophets are in the Old Testament are:
Hosea;Amos;Micah;Joel;Obadiah;Jonah;Nahum;Habakkuk;Zephaniah;Haggai;&Malachi
The New Testament has 17 prophets: Jesus:Peter/Simon;Andrew;James;John;Philip;Nathaniel/Bartholomew;Matthew;Thomas;James;Simon;Jude/Judas (brother of James);Judas Iscariot; Matthias; Barnabas; Paul/Saul; and Agabus
What books in the bible will we study?
Mostly Mathew; Revelations; Daniel and some others (as Ezekiel, Thessalonians, Isaiah and Ephesians).
May the love of God be with us all on this journey
Woes”, “thing’s, “sorrows” and “birthpangs”
What things?: (What are “these things” of Math 24:1and “beginning of sorrows” or “birth pangs” (Mt 24:8 )
List of the “things”
“Great distress upon the land:
(Luke 21) “Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until The times of the Gentiles be fulfilled; signs in sun and moon and stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring of the sea and the billows; men fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things which are coming on the world: for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken”.
Rom 11: 25, 26. “The next time the Lord Jesus sees the nation of Israel, is when the Deliverer comes out of Zion to turn ungodliness away from them and they, Israel, accept him as their King and Messiah”.
You must remember, that when this happens, they will be back in the Land
of Palestine but they will be still in a state of unbelief in Jesus as their
Messiah and Savior. Therefore their return to Palestine is not because they accept the Lord Jesus It is a requirement that they are unbelievers at this stage.
Finally they will repent and believe in the Lord Jesus and the Davidic
Kingdom will begin and the promises to Abraham will be fulfilled at last.

“The Time of the End” spoken of in the book of Daniel is referred to by
Jesus in the prophecies of Matt 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21.
“The Nation of Israel will have returned to Palestine with their capital in Jerusalem but still in unbelief of Jesus of Nazareth as their promised Messiah. At the appointed time they will be converted and accept Jesus as their Messiah” per Zech 12:8, 10. Matt 10.17 “Beware of men; for they will deliver you up to councils, and flog you in their synagogues, and you will be dragged before governors and kings for my sake, to bear testimony before them and the Gentiles”.
“When they deliver you up, do not be anxious how you are to speak or what you are to say; for what you are to say will be given to you in that hour; for it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father speaking through you. Brother will deliver up brother to death, and the father his child, and children will rise against parents and have them put to death; and you will be hated by all for my name’s sake. But he who endures to the end will be saved. When they persecute you in one town, flee to the next” We experienced this in Saudi Arabia and other places as India, Paris, etc.
“Beginning of sorrows” or “birthpangs” (Mt 24:8)
“Nation against nation, kingdom against kingdom” (World War III) (Mt 24:7)
“Earthquakes, famine and plagues in all places” (not “diverse” places) (Mt 24:7 HRV/Hebrew = Lk 21:11 YLT) (See below for details.)
“Terrifying sights and great signs from heaven” (Lk 21:11/Mt 24:7/Rev 6:12-8:13).
Isis: 2014: ISIS’ five year territorial expansion plan

These days it is ISIS the Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant (alternatively translated as Islamic State in Iraq and Syria or Islamic State in Iraq and al-Shām) is an unrecognized state and active jihadist militant group in Iraq and Syria influenced by Wahabism. In its unrecognized self-proclaimed status as an independent state, it claims the territory of Iraq and Syria, with implied future claims intended over more of the Levant, including Lebanon, Israel, Palestine, Jordan, Cyprus, and Southern Turkey.
No doubt the current political Isis finds its inspiration from the ancient form. (Ancient Greek: Ἶσις, original Egyptian pronunciation more likely “Aset” or “Iset”) is a goddess in Ancient Egyptian religious beliefs, whose worship spread throughout the Greco-Roman world.
She was worshipped as the ideal mother and wife as well as the patroness of nature and magic. She was the friend of slaves, sinners, artisans and the downtrodden, but she also listened to the prayers of the wealthy, maidens, aristocrats and rulers. Isis is also known as protector of the dead and goddess of children.
The name Isis means “Throne”. Some theologians say that Isis is the iconic model for all the female idols and icons of all religions, including the deification of the mother of Jesus:”Mary”. Others also claim the custom of women and men wearing makeup, masks and other paraphernalia are similarly inspired. Theater, Hollywood, etc are other such examples.
In any case, ISIS is now a new self proclaimed, sovereign political entity with which the GCU (Gulf Cooperative Council) OPEC (Oil Petroleum Exporting Countries); Egypt, Jordon, Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Bahrain and others will contend. For the west in means a consolidated terrorist state whose primary mission is not to thrive as a populated state but to be the base to attack its proclaimed enemies. It is an extreme unfettered Wahhabi state. The west has just come off of wars in the area. These wars will eventually seem like “warm up” prelude to what is to follow.
Egypt and the Muslim Brother are a part of this upheaval.Joel Richardson writes: (Isaiah 19:2-3) “I will stir up Egyptian against Egyptian – brother will fight against brother, neighbor against neighbor, city against city, kingdom against kingdom. The Egyptians will lose heart, and I will bring their plans to nothing.”
This prophecy is also seen to flow together with Daniel 11, where the prophet follows the transition from the historical Medo-Persian Empire (11:2) to the Alexandrian Greek Empire (11:3), to the death of Alexander in 323 B.C. and the division of his empire among his generals (11:4).
Dan Knezacek writes: “The enmity between the Shiite and Sunni Muslim sects is so great that they cannot cooperate on anything, even when it comes to Israel, and that enmity is getting more intense by the day. Psalm 83 wars will occur before ISIS realizes the completion of their goals, and will take place in the middle of their conquests. Its result will cause ISIS to pretty much disappear as a political force. Israel will be left the dominant nation in the Middle East. From the map you can see that they intend to take Israel’s territory as a part of this plan. They are serious in this, and in all of their threats, but they are no match for the God of the bible. ISIS is even threatening nuclear war against Israel I believe the evidence is that the Psalm 83 war will end in nuclear destruction of several cities, including Damascus, Cairo, Baghdad, Riyadh, and possibly other Middle Eastern cities. (Isaiah 17:1, Ezekiel 30:1-9, Zechariah 11:1-2) The seriousness of ISIS’ threats will not leave Israel any choice…they will act on them”.
Dr. John McTernan writes in the Latter Times News:” Obadiah 1:15 “For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head”. The establishment of an Islamic caliphate has the potential to be the most important fulfillment of Bible prophecy since Israel became a state in 1948 and Jerusalem’s unification in 1967. A caliphate would unite all the Arabs and perhaps even all of Islam against Israel. This is exactly what the Bible states is going to happen just prior to Armageddon.
What this caliphate needs to succeed and expand is a mass public uprising in its support. A war between Israel and the Palestinians could be this catalyst. It is easy to see Jordan fall to ISIS during a war with Israel and then Egypt. I have said all along that Syria is doomed and when ISIS consolidates power, they will turn on Syria. Syria is going to fall; there is no doubt about this.
It appears from here on out that incredible prophetic events will unfold before our eyes.
“The newly declared “Islamic State” is trying to reinforce its battlefield achievements in Syria and Iraq by creating a new Sunni Muslim religious entity to overturn the prevailing regional political order rooted in the Sykes-Picot Agreement (1916). The military capability of the “Islamic State” in Iraq to expand the territories under its rule is limited. Therefore, its leaders are directly appealing to Muslims all over the world to support the caliphate and to rebel against existing governments. The declaration of the caliphate escalates the conflict between Sunnis and Shiites and is likely to impact the Muslim communities in the West as well.
As a new regional reality emerges in the Middle East, Israel faces new and more complex security challenges than in the past. These threats, once again, sharply focus the issue of defensible borders west of the Jordan River.”
Because we believe the Bible and understand prophecy, we know where this is all heading. After the war Israel is left standing and will become a world economic power. This coming war with Islam will trigger the prophetic events setting the stage for the antichrist, Armageddon and the Second Coming of Jesus Christ with His bride.”
Tomorrow’s World writes:” Bible prophecies indicate that before Christ’s return, a European Beast power will surround Jerusalem with armies (Luke 21:20-24). Those European forces could be sent to the Holy Land initially to stabilize the region and protect the Israelis in Jerusalem. Bible prophecies also reveal that the Beast or King of the North will prevail over the Arab King of the South in the Holy Land (Daniel 11:40-43). Groups like ISIS may fade, but their actions could lead to the emergence of the King of the South and bring a greater European presence in the Holy Land
Syria 2013
With U.S. warships looming offshore, reports of chemical weapons and saber-rattling from Iran about the coming of Armageddon, the nation of Syria and its capital, Damascus, are at the epicenter of what some suggest may become a prophesied battle of biblical proportions.“Many students of the Word of God see a major alignment of ancient prophecies regarding the end times being fulfilled right before our eyes,” “The ancient Hebrew prophecy contained in Isaiah 17 is presently poised to find final fulfillment, and it could easily be provoked by a poorly calculated political move by America “Current contemplations of the Obama administration to strategically strike Syria to punish the Assad regime for using chemical weapons on his Syrian countrymen could be the spark that sets the entire Mideast ablaze. President Assad has threatened to attack Tel Aviv on several occasions during the Syrian revolution, and his latest threats have prompted Israelis to scramble for gas masks. This has now spread to ISIS to cover parts of Iraq.
Isaiah 17: A prophecy against Damascus:
“See, Damascus will no longer be a city
but will become a heap of ruins.

2 The cities of Aroer (in present day Jordon) will be deserted
and left to flocks, which will lie down,
with no one to make them afraid.
3 The fortified city will disappear from Ephraim,
and royal power from Damascus;
the remnant of Aram (a lost city on the Arabian Peninsula) will be
like the glory of the Israelites,”
declares the LORD Almighty
Russia 2013
Don Koenig claims that Russia will invade Israel in the end times. “The scriptures indicate that a northern army will invade Israel in the last days. Bible scholars have traced the tribes and have determined that this northern army is led by tribes that have settled in Russia. This prophecy has never been fulfilled so it will be fulfilled in the future.
The details of this invasion from the north are given in Ezekiel chapters 38 and 39. The allies that come with this northern invader are named by nation (tribe). Today most of these nations are Islamic and are enemies of Israel. Ezekiel even lists the countries that will question the reason for this invasion. These nations seem to be nations that come out of the old British Empire and oil rich nations aligned with the West. Ezekiel mentions these nations as Tarshish, all her young lions (English speaking nations), Sheba and Dedan (Saudi Arabia Kuwait). The alignment of nations predicted in Ezekiel is the alignment that we see in that region today.
God said He will destroy this northern army that comes against Israel and by doing so He will magnify Himself and become known to many nations.
It says in Ezekiel that at the time of this invasion God will send fire on Magog (Russia) and those that dwell securely in the isles (or coast lands), and from that day they shall know that the God of Israel exists.
There is lots of hearsay as Ezekiel’s prophecy of Gog and Magog (chapters 38 and 39.) does not apply to the Second Advent but to the end of the Millennium.
Russia is moving toward superpower status again and a new dictatorship Russia has emerged out of the depression it was in for many years after the fall of the Soviet Union. New growth in the economy due to Russia’s rich natural resources will soon bring Russia back to superpower status again. Nationalism, lawlessness and anti-Semitism are rising today in Russia. Most of the former Soviet bloc leaders of the old Soviet Union have come back into power. Over fifty percent of the positions of power in Russia including Putin are former KGB officers.
They lament the fall of the old Soviet Union and they wish to form a new union of nations led by Russia. Putin recently announced that there will be a new Eurasian union and it is expect to be in place by 2014.There is no longer freedom of speech in Russia. TV and other media are once again government controlled and enemies often end up dead. The new steps taken by Putin to regain centralized control are leading to a dictatorship.

Russia continues to modernize its nuclear weapons and to prepare underground facilities in case of war. Russia has successfully developed a new long range missile that can change directions after launch. These missiles can successfully penetrate the antimissile system shield that is being developed by the United States.
Russia also has strategic ties to regional Islamic countries. Russia is actively aiding Iran in building nuclear power plants that will give Iran nuclear material for nuclear weapons. The Arab/Islamic countries have one common enemy and at some point they will try to rid themselves of the Israeli presence with Russia as their protector. The prophecies in Ezekiel 38 and 39 indicate that God will put a hook in the jaw of Russia and bring her down against the land of Israel in the latter years. The hook could very well be the defense pacts and economic agreements that Russia has established with Syria, Iran and other Islamic nations. In the battle described in Ezekiel, Russia will be the leader of a regional coalition against Israel.”
End time Economic collapse
Inflationary depression worse than the great depression: two thirds of the families in the US are now invested in the stock market compared to three percent in the great crash of 1929. When the economic crash comes, retirement accounts, mutual funds and most paper wealth will be wiped out. Most banks and financial institutions will fail, be bailed out, or be taken over by the government (causing further devaluation of the dollar).
Most people making a living on the service sector of our economy will be unemployed. Prices on everything made in this country will either deflate or paper money will lose most of its value. The resultant depression will affect everyone and it will be the worst that this nation has ever known.
When the US economy goes down it will take the world economy with it. This economic collapse will cause great civil unrest all over the world; cities will be filled with riots and later with troops. Democracy will be dead and people will look to demigods to solve their problems. When the economy of the West crashes Russia may get ideas to invade the Middle East to seize its riches.
There is no precise definition of an economic collapse. The term has been used to describe a broad range of bad economic conditions from a severe, prolonged depression with high bankruptcy rates and high unemployment, such as the Great Depression, to a breakdown in normal commerce caused by hyperinflation (such as in Weimar Germany), or even an economically caused sharp increase in the death rate and perhaps even a decline in population (Former USSR). Often economic collapse is accompanied by social chaos, civil unrest and sometimes a breakdown of law and order.
End time collapse of governments
In his article “When Nations Fall” Noel Horner wrote: “The fall of nations and empires often takes place over several generations. Sometimes, however, it’s sudden and takes place virtually overnight, stunning the world. Are we on the verge of witnessing another collapse? Are we paying attention to growing warning signs?”
Historian Arnold Toynbee (1889-1975) wrote a classic analysis on the rise and fall of civilizations. In his 12-volume work, A Study of History, he examined 21 great civilizations. Of all these, the only one that survives intact to the present is the United States of America.
“If you were to poll Americans about whether they could envision the fall of their nation, most would probably react with a resounding negative answer.
Such a response would be no surprise. Citizens of some of the great empires of the past thought the same, but America would be wise to heed the lessons of history.
America has existed as a nation for less than two and a half centuries. Yet one of the longest-lasting civilizations of the past, ancient Rome, fell after more than 12 centuries. This was after standing first as a monarchy, then a republic, then an empire. America is more than united states, it is a as much an ideal as was the Egyptian, Greek and Roman Empires. It is the fulfillment of the covenants of God and words of Jesus in the Old and New Testament.”
Note in the preamble to the constitution that:” Blessings of Liberty” is capitalized. Most notably in Isaiah 61:1:” The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me to bring good news to the poor; He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to those who are bound;” and Galatians 5:1:” For freedom Christ has set us free; stand firm therefore, and do not submit again to a yoke of slavery”. And, finally Romans 8:21:“That the creation itself will be set free from its bondage to corruption and obtain the freedom of the glory of the children of God”. Indeed, liberty is a divine blessing conveying sovereignty, authority and freedom from Satan, evil, enslavement, control, restraint and independence.
In the waning days of the Western Roman Empire, which came to an end in A.D. 476, how did the Romans themselves feel about their status? In his book:”The fall of Rome” Author Bryan Ward-Perkins wrote, “Romans before the fall were as certain as we are today that their world would continue forever substantially unchanged”.

Dake’s structure of theology is definitely dispensational.
He recognized 9 distinct dispensations in Scripture.
1. Dispensation of God’s rule in eternity past.
2. Dispensation of Innocence.
3. Dispensation of Conscience.
4. Dispensation of Human Government.
5. Dispensation of Promise.
6. Dispensation of Law.
7. Dispensation of Grace.
8. Dispensation of Divine Government.
9. Dispensation of God’s rule in eternity future.

Table of Contents
Chapter One: Unfulfilled Prophecy: When and Duration
Chapter two: Who
Chapter Three: Where
Chapter Four: Who
Chapter Five: Who?
Chapter Six: When and by which signs? Deception! Rumors.
Chapter Seven: Travail of Israel
Chapter Eight: The sign of the actual start of The Tribulation
Chapter Nine: Flesh vs. Spirit
Chapter Ten: Birth Pains
Chapter Eleven: Mid-Tribulation
Chapter Twelve: Time
Chapter Thirteen: Sign of His second coming
Chapter Fourteen: Abomination of desolation
Chapter Fifteen: Babylon
Chapter Sixteen: Structural Planetary Topographical changes
Chapter Seventeen: When/Time
Chapter Eighteen: Duration
Chapter Nineteen: Katabole vs. Themelioo
Chapter Twenty: Mid-Tribulation
Chapter: Twenty One: The remnant
Chapter: Twenty Two: Satan’s Work
Chapter: Twenty Three: Discernment
Chapter: Twenty Four: Soul, Spirit and Body
Chapter: Twenty Five: A Supernatural Day
Chapter: Twenty Six: Spirit of Devils
Chapter: Twenty Seven: Marriage Supper of the Lamb

Chapter One: Unfulfilled Prophecy: When and Duration
The foundation of this book is what I call the Cornerstone Narrative Chapter of the great Olivet prophesies of: Matthew 24. Jesus refocuses from the transient mundane to the permanent ethereal reality of God’s creation. The purpose of this chapter is to plant God’s vocabulary of His dispensation of grace which includes our clear understanding. Deuteronomy 31:6 – “Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the LORD thy God, He [it is] that doth go with thee; He will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.”
Math 24:1-3 prophesied the destruction of Jerusalem which was fulfilled. However these verses guide us into unfulfilled prophesy.
Mat 24:1. “And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to Him for to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? Verily I say unto you, there shall not be left here one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down”. (This is the First prophecy of Math 24)
Mount of Olives
Mat 243 “And as he sat upon the Mount of Olives (adjacent to the Jerusalem’s Old City), the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? “
As they, we are today’s decuples to uncover the answers to their question where they distinguish between both His coming and the end of the world: the following are where the answers lie: Lu21:20-24 {Times of the gentiles is the brief time the Jewish temple [temple is occupied by the Gentiles and then exited by the second coming of Christ}) WHEN is a conditional prerequisites being the “time of punishment in fulfillment of all that has been written”.
Jewish Temple
Hos 9: 7 “There will be a time which is now when Israel will get punished by God, yet there are many false prophets who will deny this during this time”. The time has come when I am going to punish you.
Mark Kirkpatrick writes:” The time has come when you will have to pay.
You will have to pay for what you have done.
Israel should know about this!
You have so many *sins. You are so angry with me.
This is why you think that the prophet is a stupid person.
You think that he has God’s Spirit but that he is crazy”.
Dan 9:27 WHEN: (Amplified) “And he {Antichrist} shall enter into a strong and firm covenant with the many (Israel and surrounding tribes) for one week [seven years]. ) And in the midst of the week he (Antichrist) shall cause the sacrifice and offering to cease [for the remaining three and one-half years]; and upon the wing or pinnacle of abominations [shall come] one (“long before offering himself a sacrifice once and for all, he [Jesus], did already put an end to all the Levitical sacrifices.”) who makes desolate, until the full determined end is poured out on the desolator. The third period of one week (seven years) in which Antichrist will make and break a covenant with Israel ending with the second advent of the Messiah.( The ultimate in blasphemy is idolatry where the overspreading of wings and the replacing of the “mercy-seat” in the place of the temple with the image of the beast as statues. In Mark 13:14 Christ called this:”the abomination of desolation”. ) (Rev4:1-19:21{see later})
Rev11:1-3 ½ DURATION of tribulation and two witnesses
Rev11:2 “But the court which is without the temple (see below) leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months”(31/2 years; half of the seven years of the tribulation).
Bible Study Tools.com writes: “This casting out of the court of the Gentiles because it is the court of the Gentiles, proves the present dispensation at an end. Now Gentiles and Jews stand on the same level. The one has no prerogatives or rights above the other. In the Church there is neither Greek nor Jew, Barbarian, Scythian, neither bond nor free; but all nationalities and conditions in life yield to one common brotherhood and heirship. The text, therefore, tells of a new order of things. . . . The Jew is again in the foreground for the fathers’ sakes, and the Gentiles are thrust back”.
The Lord says: “When you come to appear before Me, who has required this from your hand, to trample My courts? Bring no more futile sacrifices; incense is an abomination to Me. The New Moons, the Sabbaths, and the calling of assemblies-I cannot endure iniquity and the sacred meeting. Your New Moons and your appointed feasts My soul hates; they are a trouble to Me, I am weary of bearing them. When you spread out your hands, I will hide My eyes from you; even though you make many prayers, I will not hear. Your hands are full of blood. (Isa. 1:12-15)”
Jeremiah explains the reason the times of the Gentiles will come to an end is so that the nation of Israel will be free to serve God under the Messianic economy of the Millennial Kingdom. It is God’s jealousy over His chosen nation which will bring this about. Woe to the nations who will fail to appreciate God’s zeal for Israel!
‘Therefore do not fear, O My servant Jacob,’ says the LORD, ‘Nor be dismayed, O Israel; for behold, I will save you from afar, and your seed from the land of their captivity. Jacob shall return, have rest and be quiet, and no one shall make him afraid. For I am with you,’ says the LORD, ‘to save you; Though I make a full end of all nations where I have scattered you, yet I will not make a complete end of you. But I will correct you in justice, and will not let you go altogether unpunished.’ (Jer. 30:10-11)
Read further in footnotes #4

Chapter two: Who
Continuing with Cornerstone Narrative Chapter called the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24:3 “And as he sat upon the Mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? Now we ask who?
From the Orthodox Jewish Bible (OJB): called “Hisgalus” (Rev.) 17:8-17
8 “The Chayyah: {the part of the soul that allows one to have an awareness of the divine life force itself.} (Anti-Mashiach {Anti-Christ}), which you saw, was, and is not, and is about to come up out of the Tehom (Abyss) and goes to destruction. And the ones dwelling on ha’aretz will be astonished, those whose names have not been found written in the Safer HaChayyim (Book of Life) from the hivvased tevel (foundation of the world), when they see the Chayyah (Anti- Mashiach) that was, and is not, and is to come” .Just suppose “the world” named in this verse does not mean the planet earth and its structure but “the world” referred in John 3:16: “For God so loved the world……………….”. This would mean that for God the world which He loves did not exist until there were believers and/or potential believers. There is no theology I know of that so explains these verses in this way but suppose it were true. That the verses with word “world referred to His created creatures and not the planet earth from which Adam was formed. It would totally mean the end of the world would be the end of believers upon this earth at the time of His second coming and His affinity toward his children from the very beginning of the time of grace until the time of grace ends. There is more about the word world in the foot notes.
9 “This calls for a mind having chochmah (wisdom). The sheva (seven) heads are sheva (seven) mountains. On these the Isha (woman) is sitting also, they are Shiva (seven) melachim (kings);
10 “Five of whom have fallen, one is living, and the other did not yet come; and when he comes, it is necessary for him to remain a little zman (time).
11 “And the Chayyah (beast) which was and is not, even he is an Eighth, but belongs to HaShivah (The Seven) and goes to Avaddon (Destruction).
12 “And the eser (ten) horns which you saw are asarah melachim (ten kings) who have not yet received a malchut, but they are to receive samchut (authority) as melachim (kings), for one hour, together with the Chayyah (Anti-Mashiach).{ Malkuth means Kingdom. It is associated with the realm of matter/earth and relates to the physical world, the planets and the solar system. It is important not to think of this sephirah as merely “unspiritual”, for even though it is the emanation furthest from the divine source, it is still on the Tree of Life. As the receiving sphere of all the other sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible form to the other emanations. It is like the negative node of an electrical circuit. The divine energy comes down and finds its expression in this plane, and our purpose as human beings is to bring that energy back around the circuit again and up the Tree.}
13 “These are united in yielding their ko’ach (power) and samchut (authority) to the Chayyah (beast; Anti- Mashiach).
14 “These with the SEH (Lamb, Mashiach) will make milkhamah (war), and the SEH (Lamb, Mashiach) will conquer them, because He is Adon HaAdonim and Melech HaMelachim;{King of kings and Lord of lords} and the ones with him are the Keru’im v’Nivcharim v’Ne’emanim (Called and Chosen and Faithful).”
15 And he says to me, “The mayim {girls name means “water”} (Rv.17:1) which you saw, where the zonah (prostitute) sits, are amim (peoples) and multitudes and Goyim (Nations) and leshonot (languages). [YESHAYAH 8:7; YIRMEYAH 47:2]
16 “And the eser (ten) horns which you saw and the Chayyah (Anti-Mashiach)‖these will have sin’ah (hatred) for the zonah (prostitute), and they will make her desolate and naked and will eat her basar (to gladden with good news) and will burn her up in eish.(surprise)
17 “For Hashem (God) has put it into the levavot (hearts) of them to accomplish his purpose by their acting with one mind and by giving their malchut (kingdom) to the Chayyah (Anti-Mashiach) until will be fulfilled the divrei Hashem. [YIRMEYAH :Jeremiah]
WHO: “The beast: the satanic Prince of Grecia……………………” {demonic beings; territorial spirits; [The Prince of Grecia{Greece} {is one demonic being}
Dan 10: 12 Then he continued, “Do not be afraid, Daniel. Since the first day that you set your mind to gain understanding and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard, and I have come in response to them. 13 “But the prince of the Persian kingdom resisted me twenty-one days. Then Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, because I was detained there with the king of Persia.” This ‘prince of Persia’ is a demonic angelic being that had been assigned to the Medo-Persian Empire to influence it… and not in a good way! It was obviously a powerful angelic being because it could prevent this other messenger getting through to Daniel.
He apparently detained him, proving that angelic beings can be detained; each verse has a symbol which explains the nations that are involved. Dan. 8:21-22, the shaggy goat is the king of Greece.
Dan. 10:20 “The angel also knew that the Greek Empire was going to be raised up after the Medo-Persian Empire “…………………. had ceased to rule in the Apostle John’s day, but shall yet ascend out of the bottomless pit [the abyss] and shall be the demonic force behind the Antichrist—Revived Greece; this ruler of darkness.
(Eph 6:12) over the kingdom of Persia {demon} withstood God’s messenger angel, Gabriel, for 21 days” out the abyss (bottomless pit) who will revive the old Grecian Empire as the eighth kingdom of Rev17:8-11 where John explains
8 “The beast, which you saw, once was, now is not, and yet will come up out of the Abyss and go to its destruction. The inhabitants of the earth whose names have not been written in the book of life from the creation of the world will be astonished when they see the beast, because it once was, now is not, and yet will come.
9 “This calls for a mind with wisdom. The seven heads are seven hills on which the woman sits.
10 They are also seven kings. Five have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come; but when he does come, he must remain for only a little while.
11 The beast who once was, and now is not, is an eighth king. He belongs to the seven and is going to his destruction.
Eph 6:12; “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places”.
Rev 13:2:“And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard(Syria/Lebanon/Greece), and his feet were as the feet of a bear (Medeo –Persia/Iran), and his mouth as the mouth of a lion (Babylon): and the dragon (Satan) gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority”. Revived Greece will be the 2nd of the future empires to oppress Israel in “the times of the Gentiles [the times of the Gentiles is primarily a political term and has to do with the political over lordship of Jerusalem; The times of the Gentiles will end only when Israel will permanently gain political control of Jerusalem at the second advent of Christ]” and the last world power to do so. Antichrist will come out of the 10 kingdoms and overthrow 3 of them. The others will submit to him, thus forming the eighth kingdom ………………Dan. 7:23-25; Rev. 17:8-17).” The beast: refer to two beasts described in the Book of Revelation. The first beast comes from “out of the sea” and is given authority and power by the dragon. This first beast is initially mentioned in Revelation 11:7 as coming out of the abyss. His appearance is described in detail in Revelation 13:1-10, and some of the mystery behind his appearance is revealed in Revelation 17:7-18. The second beast comes from “out of the earth” and directs all peoples of the earth to worship the first beast. The second beast is described in Revelation 13:11-18……”It will be defeated by Christ at His second advent. This will end the times of the Gentiles. We will seek further for the identity of the Antichrist”
The Beast

Chapter Three: Where
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter
The great Olivet prophesy of: Mat 243: “And as he sat upon the Mount of Olives (adjacent to the Jerusalem’s Old City), the disciples came unto Him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be”? and what shall be the sign of Thy coming and of the end of the world”?

Spirit of Babylon
Rev178 (of 17) “The beast that thou sawest was (was past when the angel spoke to St. John), and is not……………… (The fifth phial (shallow bowl, of Revelations) brought darkness upon his (beast) kingdom: the woman (spirit of Babylon) took this advantage to seat herself upon him (Beast). Then it might be said, He is not.)…………. and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition (utter destruction): and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life (Christians are in the book of life) from the foundation of the world (Christians raptured before tribulation), when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is
{Yet shall he afterwards ascend out of the bottomless pit – Arise again with diabolical strength and fury. But he will not reign long: soon after his ascent he goeth into perdition forever.} .
The beast (seven headed/ ten horned beast: the beast is a symbol of three things:
1) Supernatural angel;
2) A mortal man [demon] [13:1] {most likely since only a man and not a kingdom can come up from out of an abyss};
Rev13:1 “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a (there are two beasts) beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.
3) A kingdom; (some passages apply to all three while some to only one). Each of his horns represents a county)
Ten Horns are inferences by study of history, geography and political science to be the states of the former Holy Roman Empire
{The Holy Roman Empire was a multi-ethnic and complex union of territories in Central Europe existing from 962(or 753) to 1806: including
Germany;
Bohemia {Czech, Poland, France, Hapsburg Austrian Empire; Italy; Burgundy
{central France} and many smaller states)
and the Roman Empire as: Britain, France, Spain, Italy, Germany, Greece, Turkey, Syria, Egypt, and Iraq
And the eleventh Persia (Iran)
Seven heads are seven Kings.
A. Medeo Persian;
B. Greek; Roman;
D. Charlemagne (French. includes state of the church {Rome};
Holy Roman Empire (see below map)
E. Holy Roman Empire
1. Babylon (Dan 2:36-38); [Daniel was captive of Babylon]
2. Medes and Persians (Daniel 5:25-28);
3. Greece: (Daniel 8:20-22.);
4-7 are the European Union {including former {not The HOLY} Roman Empire and the earlier Greek Empires} [France; Germany; Italy; Greece] eventually we will study Revelations 13 to learn more about the beast and his identity. Timeline of the Holy Roman Empire was from 753 to 1806 from Pope Stephen the II in 753 to when Francis II (German: Franz II, Erwählter Römischer Kaiser) formally brings to an end the 1000-year-old Holy Roman Empire, to keep it from the clutches of Napoleon in 1806 and even to WW II.
Why Holy? The empire grew out of East Francia, a primary division of the Frankish Empire. On Christmas Day 800, Pope Leo III crowned the Frankish king Charlemagne as Emperor, reviving the title in Western Europe after more than three centuries..
The precise term Holy Roman Empire was not used until the 13th century, but the concept of translatio imperii (“transfer of rule”) was fundamental to the prestige of the emperor, the notion that he held supreme power inherited from the emperors of Rome.
The office of Holy Roman Emperor was traditionally elective, although frequently controlled by dynasties. Emperor Francis II dissolved the empire in August 1806 after its defeat by Napoleon at the Battle of Austerlitz.

Holy Roman Empire shown in light yellow above
Source: history.howstuffworks.com (may be subject to copyright.)

Chapter Four: Who
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter is the great Olivet prophesy of: Mat 243 : “And as He sat upon the Mount of Olives (adjacent to the Jerusalem’s Old City), the disciples came unto Him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? The apostle’ interrogatives were mainly spurred by concern for Jesus departure which were later answered to John through visions Jesus gave to him on the island of Patmos. These are recorded in the book of Revelations. They too had access to the book of Daniel and the others and so we shall piece together some of the answers they were seeking.
They may not have been able to even imagine to ask about The Beast—the evil dictator—who will be worshipped because Satan will exalt and empower him.
Rev 13:4.”People worshiped the dragon because he had given authority to the beast, and they also worshiped the beast and asked, “Who is like the beast? Who can wage war against it?”
Rev.13:8 “All who dwell on the earth will worship him”
Rev13:12 “And the other beast (the False Prophet) “causes the earth and those who dwell in it to worship the first beast”—much like the worship of the Roman emperors of old (Both the Beast and the False Prophet will be possessed by the spirit of “the dragon [Satan the devil],” which explains why they will have amazing power and charisma
Rev 16:13; {the appearance of these frogs are evil miracles}
Rev.12:7- 9;
7 “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.
9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
Got Questions Ministries, Inc. writes: “The last great angelic battle and Satan’s ultimate expulsion from heaven is described in Revelation 12:7-12. In this passage, John sees a Great War between Michael and the angels of God and the dragon (Satan) and his fallen angels or demons that will take place in the end times. Satan, in his great pride and delusion that he can be like God, will lead a final rebellion against God. It will be a cosmic mismatch. Thus, the dragon and his demons will lose the battle and be thrown out of Heaven forever.
A common misconception is that Satan and his demons were locked away in hell after the fall of Satan. It is clear from many Bible passages that Satan was not barred from heaven or the earth after his first rebellion, which predated the creation. In Job 1:1–2:8, he appears before God to accuse Job of ulterior motives in his worship of God. In Zechariah 3, he again appears before God to accuse Joshua, the High Priest. Indeed, the name Satan means accuser.
In Genesis, he visited the Garden of Eden and tempted Eve. He tempted Jesus in the wilderness before Jesus began His ministry, which is recorded in Matthew 4:1-11. The question arises that if Satan had already rebelled and been cast from heaven before the world was created, why is he free to be in heaven and on earth?
In 2 Corinthians 12:2-3, the apostle Paul provides a major revelation that there are three heavens. In this passage, he seemingly talks about himself being taken up to the “third heaven” where God the Father and Jesus dwell. The second heaven is the universe, outer space, and our atmosphere or air. The Bible indicates that Satan and some of his demons are allowed to move in this space
(Ephesians 2:1-2, 6:12)”.(God is indeed holy and separated from all of His creations, dwelling in the third heaven)
Got Questions Ministries, Inc. continues” “In this age, Satan and his highest ranking angels can still oppose the work of God and hinder the angels of God (Daniel 10:10-14) within the boundaries of the middle or second heaven. The battle recorded in Revelation 12 removes Satan and his minions from this realm. When Satan is expelled from the middle heaven, there will be great rejoicing in heaven, since the age-old accuser will be forever banned from his mission of accusation and slander against the elect. Satan’s power and freedom will be seriously curtailed. However, the inhabitants of the earth will suffer terribly after this event, because Satan will be enraged. He will also be aware that he only has three and a half more years until he is bound and cast into the bottomless pit. This will usher in a period of intensified suffering on earth (Great Tribulation) during which the Antichrist violates his peace treaty with Israel, desecrates their temple, declares himself as god, and begins to systematically murder all those who refuse to worship him.”
The False Prophet is most often associated with the Antichrist. But in Rev.19:19 it is the Beast who will lead the armies of the earth to make war against Christ Since both men will be enemies of Christ—both will demand to be worshipped, both will persecute the saints, and they will be working together like a partnership—it is probably accurate to refer to them both as antichrists. They will receive the same ignominious punishment at the same time. Right after Christ returns, John sees in vision that Rev.19:20 “these two were cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone.”
In Revelation 20:1-3 John writes that when Christ returns, all antichrists will be removed! And the ultimate Antichrist, Satan the devil, will be bound and put away {Holy Spirit and of Christ will rule at this time}
John’s vision continues in Rev.11:15 that “When the seventh angel blows his trumpet, there will be loud voices in heaven, saying, “The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever!”{Only for millennium; then when universe is transformed and the earth is renewed.
Rev17: 9 (of 17) “And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads (see previous chapter ) are seven mountains {Babylon}, on which the woman (Babylon=evil) sitteth” . {Woman=Rev17: 18 “and the woman whom you saw is that great city which reigns over the kings of the earth”. Rev17:5: The woman is the great city of Babylon.}
Rev18:9. Historically at the time of John it was thought of as Rome

godlikeproductions.com
The woman is the great city of Babylon

Babylon

Chapter Five: Who?
Mat 24:3 : “ And as he sat upon the Mount of Olives the disciples came unto him privately, saying, tell us, when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? But , we want to know more. We look at our current tumultuous world and wonder if the enemy so described by Jesus, Daniel and John are now active and if so where are they and can we identify that person.
Rev17 10 (of 17) John explains:” And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space” (8 mountain kingdoms: Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, Rome, and Revised Rome (Not revived Rome but revised: called the “Satanic Trinity” :{ Satan, Antichrist and the Beast}).
(5 of the 7 heads are fallen: Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia, and Greece. The seventh is yet to be formed inside the Roman Empire (Dan 7:23-24) and is Revised Rome).
Rev17 11 “And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth” {Revived Greece; second future kingdom to suppress Israel; the Antichrist overthrows 3 of them; the others submit to Antichrist forming the 8th kingdom (time of the Gentiles) which then defeated by Christ at His second advent}, “and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition”.
Rev17 12 “And the ten horns” (probably OPEC {originally 5 now varies between 10 and 14}) “which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power” (power brokers, multi-billionaires, politicians) “as kings one hour with the beast” .(with their mercenary armies)
Rev17 13 “These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast”. (These will fight against Christ at Armageddon)
Rev17 14 “These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful”.
Rev17 15 “And he saith unto me, the waters (world population) which thou sawest, where the whore (world religious systems: Babylon) “sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues” {the whole world: politicians: No kings, but presidents, dictators, rulers)}.
Rev17:16 “And the ten horns (people from different cultures) which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate (ignore or rebel) the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire” . (This is the apostate religious system which dominates the 10 kingdoms, this happens in the middle of Daniel’s seventieth week when the 10 kings give their (water) power to the Antichrist. (Antichrist uses religion to seize control, then double cross, destroying every religious artifact, symbol, ritual and philosophy).The politicians sell out to the Antichrist
Rev17 17 (17 of 17) “ For God hath put in their (the politicians of the 10 kingdoms) hearts to fulfill his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. (Rom9:17/ (God then removes His Holy Spirit from these politicians).
Ps76:10: “Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: the remainder of wrath shall thou restrain.
Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary on Psalm 76 explains:
“God’s people are the meek of the earth, the quiet in the land, that suffer wrong, but do none. The righteous God seems to keep silence long, yet, sooner or later, he will make judgment to be heard. We live in an angry, provoking world; we often feel much, and are apt to fear more, from the wrath of man. What will not turn to his praise, shall not be suffered to break out. He can set bounds to the wrath of man, as he does to the raging sea; hitherto it shall come, and no further. Let all submit to God. Our prayers and praises, and especially our hearts, are the presents we should bring to the Lord. His name is glorious, and he is the proper object of our fear. He shall cut off the spirit of princes; he shall slip it off easily, as we slip off a flower from the stalk, or a bunch of grapes from the vine; so the word signifies. He can dispirit the most daring: since there is no contending with God, it is our wisdom, as it is our duty, to submit to him. Let us seek his favor as our portion, and commit all our concerns to him”

Source of this image: nicolasdsampson.com Nicolas D. Sampson

Chapter Six: When and by which signs? Deception! Rumors.
Continuing the Cornerstone Narrative Chapter of Jesus’ great Olivet prophesy of:
Matthew 24:4: “And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. (Now unfulfilled and will be fulfilled in the Second Advent)
(2 Thes. 2: 3-5) when and sign
2 Thes. 2 3 Again Paul writes:” Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the “son of perdition”(perdition is spiritual death; loss of soul; sent to damnation; lost/ruined. {Destruction}) (Antichrist) ( in John17:12; Jesus said: “While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gravest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled”)
2 Thes. 2 4 ” “Who opposes and exalted himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God {the taking of the temple is The Pivotal event!} takes the seat {“gnadenstuhl”; seat of grace; or Greek “Hilasterion”} “ in the temple”/ temple means ”Naos” which is the inner most chamber in Greek temple; could be a shrine or any form, of tent over a Christian community; takes the seat in the temple, showing (sign) himself that he is God (sign).By the way Samuel wrote in 2Sam 7:4-7 that God said “don’t build a temple.
The fruit picker, shepherd and prophet writes in Amos 9:11-12 to “ rebuild the temple”; Luke writes in /Acts 15:14-19. “Place of God’s seat:”Arc of Covenant: God was said to communicate from between the two Cherbums” . Where is God’s throne {glory seat}:It is John in Rev.4:2 that we learn that God’s throne is in heaven and Ezek 1:26 we learn of its beauty: “And above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a man above upon it.”. [Then Christ comes]
In 2 Thes. 25 Again Paul writes:“Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?”
To avoid deception Luke writes in Luke 21: 8-11 “when ye shall hear of wars and commotions” :
8 And He (Jesus) said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.”
9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven”.
Thus is the beginning of Sorrows (vs.5 and 6) continue with Mathew 24: Cornerstone Narrative Chapter and verse:
Mat 245 :
(1) “for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall
(2) Deceive many. Mat246 and ye shall hear of
(3) Wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet”
Mat 247 Before Christ comes
(4) “Nation shall rise against nation, and
(5) “Kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be
(6) “Famines, and
(7) “Pestilences, and
(8) “Earthquakes, in divers place”.

These are the prophesies of Jesus Christ as told by Mathew, John, Daniel, and Isaiah,

Chapter Seven: travail of Israel
Mat 24: 8 “All these are the beginning of birth pains” (Now in process) “All” (first eight signs as Mat 24:4-7 “ these are the beginning of sorrows”; (Birth pangs; this refers to the troubles of Israel long ago with the Israelis, and also just before the tribulation).

Isa 66:7-9; predicts the travail of Israel in the last days under Christ.

Isa 66:7 “Before she ,(the woman is Israel {Jewish people} ) travailed, she brought forth; before her pain came, she (Israel) was delivered of a man child” (the country of Israel). The manchild here is returning Jews from captivity as Isa 66:7.
The “children” were the hundreds of thousands of captives dragged away to other parts of Sennacherib’s (Sennacherib was the son of Sargon II, whom he succeeded on the throne of Assyria: as the Jewish Diaspora” {empire, especially Babylon, and of refugees who had fled in terror to surrounding countries to escape the Assyrian cruelties. Included in the Great Diaspora were: Ezra; Nehemiah; Esther; Job; Jeremiah; Ezekiel; and Daniel by Babylon, Persia and Egypt. And now — with the overthrown of the great host of God’s enemies — those captives would return, as though born again, immediately and without a struggle: the children of Zion; Jew’s name for the temple mount in Jerusalem!

Isa 66:8 “”Who hath heard such a thing? Who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day?” “or shall a nation the remnant of Israel be born at once? For as soon as Zion” travailed, she (Israel) brought forth her children”. A promise is given of the great and sudden enlargement of Zion – an increase when conversions would be as sudden as if a child were born without the ordinary delay and pain of parturition; as great as if a nation were born in a day. It’s as though Israel is some supernatural place. And if you count the many reiterations of the covenant that God made to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob you will see that indeed Israel covered by God.
Isa 66: 9 “Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? Saith the Lord: shall I cause to bring forth, and shut the womb? Saith thy God”.
Rev 12: 1-17: Below are the troubles of Israel during the tribulation
Rev 12: 1 “And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman” (Israel: not Babylon as above) “clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars (Gen 37: 9-11)
Rev.12:2 “and she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered”. “Verse 5 (below in 8 of 34) says that the woman’s child was “a male child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron; and her child was caught up to God and to His throne.” Clearly, this is describing Jesus. Jesus ascended to heaven (Acts 1:9-11) and will one day establish His kingdom on earth (Revelation 20:4-6), and He will rule it with perfect judgment (the “rod of iron”; see Psalm 2:7-9).
Note: Verses 3 to 17 will follow in proceeding chapters

Chapter Eight: the sign of the actual start of the Tribulation

Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continues the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat248 “ (continued from last chapter) “All these are the beginning of birth pains” (Now unfulfilled and will be fulfilled in the Second Advent)
Rev 12:3 “And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon (Satan) , having seven heads (symbols of the seven world empires that proceed the kingdom of the antichrist, which is the eighth) and ten horns (not crowned therefore his power over the 10 kingdoms will be given to the beast however heads of beast are crowned meaning that the antichrist will has not ruled the seven kingdoms proceeding the 8th kingdom) and seven crowns upon his heads” .
Rev 12:4“And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven………….”
( Symbolic of the of the third of God’s angles that rebelled with Lucifer and showing how many will be with him in the future war in heaven under the 7nth trumpet-because of the Devil’s doing) “………………….4 and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman…………………….” (This is the dragon’s first purpose- to destroy the manchild as soon as it is born. He fails in this because God takes the manchild {Jesus Christ} to heaven) “……………………..4 which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born” .
Rev 12:5“And she (woman) brought forth a man child (Christ) , who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron……………………….” (As with Christ {Ps.2}
And the Old Testament Saints (Jer 30:9),
The church saints (Mat19:28)
And the tribulation saints (Rev20:4-6)
This honor will be to all saints (Ps149:6-9);
“…………5and her child was caught up (raptured) unto God and to his throne”.
Rev 12:6 “And the woman fled (Christians from Palestine to the Mideast) into the wilderness (Saudi Arabia/Sinai), where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days” .
The woman’s flight into the wilderness for 1,260 days refers to the future time called the Great Tribulation. Twelve hundred, sixty days is 42 months (of 30 days each), which is the same as 3 1/2 years.
Halfway through the Tribulation period, the Beast (the Antichrist) will set an image of himself up in the temple (he pretends to be God) that will be built in Jerusalem. This is the abomination that Jesus spoke of in:
Matthew 24:15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation (Antichrist) spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand” and Mark 13:14 : “But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:

.
Chapter Nine: Flesh vs. Spirit
Arabs caring for Jews: from chapter eight where Rev12:6 refers to Is21:10-17 (footnote #7); continued from chapter eight: Mat248 “All these are the beginning of birth pains” (Now unfulfilled and will be fulfilled in the Second Advent.
When the Beast does this (stands in the holy place) , he breaks the peace pact he had made with Israel, and the nation has to flee for safety—possibly to Petra(Edom)
Daniel 9:27). This escape of the Jews (Rev 12 6) is pictured as the woman fleeing into the wilderness
Rev 12 7 “ And there was war in heaven fought (angels have bodily contact the way men do against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
Rev 12:8 “And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.
Rev.12:9 “And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth (this is Satan’s chief business) the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. (Middle of the tribulation)
(This war in heaven will be the last actual struggle between Satan and God over the possession of the heavenlies where Satan reigns .
The Apostle Paul {Eph 2:2-3; Wherein in time past (before Christ) ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience”
About Ephesians 3:2 a bible scholar writes that Sins and transgressions are a road or path, in which all unconverted sinners walk; and this path is a dark, crooked, and broad one, which leads to destruction and death, and yet is their own way, which they choose, approve of, and delight to walk in; and walking in it denotes a continued series of sinning, an obstinate persisting in it, a progress in iniquity, and pleasure therein: and the time of walking in this path, being said to be in time past, shows that the elect of. God before conversion, walk in the same road that others do; and that conversion is a turning out of this way; and that when persons are converted, the course of their walking is altered, which before was according to the course of this world meaning this world, in distinction from the world to come, or the present age.

Eph6:12 “For we (Christians and Jews) wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities (demons led by the devil) , against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places”
Satan still has access to God’s heaven to accuse the brethren, but from the time of his casting out (mid tribulation) he will never again enter heaven.
Job 1:6 & 2:1 “Now there was a day when the sons of God (There are beings in heaven which have a body like Jesus called “prince”) came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them”. This war against Satan will be in the middle of Daniels 70th week fought by Michael and his angels
Dan 10:4-6”
4 “On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, as I was standing on the bank of the great river, the Tigris,
5 I looked up and there before me was a man dressed in linen, with a belt of fine gold from Uphaz (gold from India) around his waist.
6 His body was like topaz, his face like lightning, his eyes like flaming torches, his arms and legs like the gleam of burnished bronze, and his voice like the sound of a multitude.”
Dan 10: 10-14:”
10 A hand touched me and set me trembling on my hands and knees. 11 He said, “Daniel, you who are highly esteemed, consider carefully the words I am about to speak to you, and stand up, for I have now been sent to you.” And when he said this to me, I stood up trembling.12 Then he continued, “Do not be afraid, Daniel. Since the first day that you set your mind to gain understanding and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard, and I have come in response to them. 13 But the prince of the Persian kingdom resisted me twenty-one days. Then Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, because I was detained there with the king of Persia. 14 Now I have come to explain to you what will happen to your people in the future, for the vision concerns a time yet to come.” (Persian princes’ will fight Christians).
The Prince of Persia is not referring to Cyrus or any earthly ruler because the opposing force is spiritual. The angel is spirit and he is being resisted in the spiritual realms. The angel is talking about a fallen angel who rules over the kingdom of Persia. The book of Ephesians explains this about the world we live in. Put on the whole armor of God that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.
12 For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places.
Ephesians 6:11-12
The “Flesh and blood” world is the result of spiritual battle, between heavenly forces, played out in the spiritual realms. Through our prayer and involvement God’s will is accomplished in the physical world. God allows his people to be part of his plan. Daniel 21-day period of prayer coincided with the spiritual resistance. A breakthrough came when Michael came to the aid of this angel.
Michael:, intervened against the rulers of Persia in the spiritual realms. Michael is only mentioned three times in the Old Testament (Daniel 10:13, 21; 12:1). Michael role is to watch over the descendents of Israel. When Michael intervened, this angel was freed to answer Daniel question.
Make you understand: The angel came to help Daniel what would happen to his people. From the context of the answer, we can deduce Daniel’s prayer was for the situation of his people.
Daniel, probably discouraged by news coming back from Jerusalem about opposition the returning Jews were receiving, mourned and prayed to God. The angel was sent to reveal to Daniel God’s plan and the eventual success of his people, the Jews and Israel.
Latter days: This phrase is used throughout the Old Testament meaning time at the end.

Four horseman of the Apocalypse
Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, – Conquest, War, Famine & Death, an 1887 painting (above) by Victor Vasnetsov: The Lamb is visible at the top
Chapter Ten: Birth Pains
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continues in the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Jesus continues to prophesy in Mat248 :
:“All these are the beginning of birth pains” (Now unfulfilled and will be fulfilled in the Second Advent) Rev 12 continues from chapter nine.
Rev12: 10 “And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, now is come salvation, and [2]strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. 11 “And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Rev 12 12 Therefore rejoice ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath [ 10 things constituting the third woe {there are 3 woes} (Rev.9:12) , “because he knoweth that he hath but a short time”.
Revelation 12:12-17 (footnote #8) speaks of how the devil will make war against Israel, trying to destroy her (Satan knows his time is short, relatively speaking:
See Revelation 20:1-3,10 below:
Rev20:1 “And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.
Rev202 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,
Rev203 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.
Rev20:10 ” And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.
Rev.12:10 also reveal that God will protect Israel in the wilderness.
Revelation 12:14 says Israel will be protected from the devil for “a time, times, and half a time (“a time” = 1 year; “times” = 2 years; “half a time” = one-half year; in other words, 3 1/2 years).It means that Satan will not have any power on earth for the first part of the tribulation.
Rev 12 13 “And when the dragon (When he sees that he has failed to destroy the 144,000 or the manchild, he will turn on the woman or Israel {or the church} who has produced the manchild {Isa 66:7-9 see below} ) saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the manchild”.
Poetry/ Rap Genius
Rev 12 14 “And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly”. Isa 16:1-5 predicts the flight of Israel into Moab and Edom, and mentions Sela or Petra, the ancient capital of Edom as their headquarters during the tribulation. {The church is not the subject of any O.T. prophesy} ………….into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time {Dan 9:24; So on a literal level, time, times and half a time means time (1 year), times (2 years) and half a time (1/2 year) or 3 1/2 years.. The period is the last half of the 70th week of Daniel and the reign of the Antichrist, which is proposed to be fulfilled at some time in the future} , …………………..from the face of the serpent”.

Isaiah 66:7-9
7 Before she travailed, she brought forth; before her pain came, she was delivered of a man child.
8 Who hath heard such a thing? Who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? Or shall a nation be born at once? For as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children”.
9 Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? Saith the LORD: shall I cause to bring forth, and shut the womb? Saith thy God.

Chapter Eleven: Mid-Tribulation

Mat248 “All these are the beginning of birth pains” (Now unfulfilled and will be fulfilled in the Second Advent)
Rev 12 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood (torrent of people deceit/evil that followed the dragon) after the woman(Israel/believers/Christians) , that he might cause her(believers) to be carried away of the flood.
Rev 12 16 And the earth helped the woman (believers), and the earth opened her mouth (earthquake) , and swallowed {Nu 16:30-34 just below} up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth”

Numbers 16:30-34
30 But if the LORD make a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appertain unto them, and they go down quick into the pit; then ye shall understand that these men have provoked the LORD.
31 And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them:
32 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all their goods.
33 They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the congregation.
34 And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up also.

Rev 12 17 “And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony (spirit of prophesy) of Jesus Christ.
The Israelis run into the wilderness at mid-tribulation.

The water of the serpent, Devil, or dragon is the evil of the world which is so bad especially in Israel that it divides the people into two parts:
1) The people who follow the Devil.
2) People who believe in God and Christ; this includes some Muslims, Jews and Christians.
When the Israelis run into the wilderness, the desert of Saudi Arabia, they will be pursued by the soldier’s military of the Antichrist which has now proclaimed that he is God. But the earth is swallowing them up; perhaps an earthquake. They will be stopped by God (NU16:30-34 above).
A remnant will remain in Israel but the 144,000 Messianic Jews whose name is in the book of life are raptured before the last 3 ½ years of tribulation.
When the Antichrist is now seen as God (the abomination) there is so much killing going on that the earth, not only Israel will turn into a state of desolation, destruction, the end; the believers during that time which will go to heaven. The Holy Spirit leaves the earth in mid tribulation with 144,000 Messianic Jews. What remains are people in Israel and the believers in the wilderness who will then form in the future the Nation of Israel.
Mat24
9 “Then (after the Holy Spirit leaves the earth) shall they (world people) deliver you
( Christians) up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake”.
10 And then shall many be offended (all of Christ’s teachings will vanish) , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many (new religions).
12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.
13 But he that shall endure unto the end (“telos” the end of life or the ages as:
6. Grace,
7 Millennium,
8. Redeemed/age/eternity), the same shall be saved (saved from sin).
14 And this gospel (“evangaliso” good news), of the kingdom shall be preached in the entire world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come”.
(All this prophesy from v.15 on must be full filled the last 3 ½ years of this age called the “great tribulation”)

Jesus continues in vs.15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand 🙂
{ “shíqqûç”, usually rendered by “abomination” ; “shômem” by the abstract word “desolation” The ultimate fulfillment of the abomination of desolation is not only the statue, it is the final leader of the religious system—the human personification of the Babylonish whore herself—who enters into Jerusalem and says, “I am God.” ; Some translations of the bible render this phrase the “abomination which causes desolation,” a more accurate depiction of the event; for this act of abomination, once committed, will literally cause the desolation (depopulation, ruin and devastation) of Israel. } It will move but will have no signs of life or soul; abominable because it is so hideous and empty of God, Spirit and soul. It is neither mechanical nor automatic nor a product of science e fiction. It is a pure manifestation of evil.

Chapter Twelve: Time
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued
Mat 24:15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand :)”
70 weeks are actually seven years because the Heb. Word for weeks is shabua, (seven). 70 weeks of seven years was Daniels prayers for years not days. Seven is very number but it is used by several prophets in different ways as:
Dan 9:2. (The last seven is divided into two parts, the last half explained to be 3 ½ years (the great tribulation).

About time the 70th Week
Dan 9: 27 “And he (the ruler: the antichrist) shall confirm the covenant (agreement that they can practice their religion) with many (people) for one week (seven years) : and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it (the temple) desolate, even until the consummation (end of the 70th week) , and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate”. (The awful horror will be placed on the highest point of the temple and will remain there until the one who put it there meets the end which God has prepared for him)
(The end of the 70th week; the beast worship and abomination will continue from the middle of the 70th week through the judgment that will be poured upon the one making the temple desolate. (See below:”these judgments)
The following is a prophecy of Daniel covers approximately 2,500 years.
Until Daniel 9:26 the prophecy is fulfilled; whereas Daniel 9:27 is yet to come in the future.
Dan 9 24 “Seventy ‘sevens are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the Most Holy Place.
25 “Know and understand this: From the time the word goes out to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One, the ruler, comes, there will be seven ‘sevens,’ and sixty-two ‘sevens.’ It will be rebuilt with streets and a trench, but in times of trouble.
Exactly what is meant by “seventy sevens”? The phrase by itself is ambiguous, but taken in context the meaning is clear. Daniel’s prayer in verses 3-19 of the chapter refers to the fulfillment of a specific seventy-year period, the seventy years of the Babylonian captivity (as prophesied by Jeremiah). Daniel received the seventy sevens prophecy in response to his prayer. The prophecy foretold a period of seven times seventy yet to come, or seventy seven-year periods. Seventy seven-year periods equal 490 years. The prophecy goes on to say that “from the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince there will be seven sevens (49) and sixty-two sevens (434). Then after the sixty-two sevens the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing.”
26 After the sixty-two ‘sevens,’ the Anointed One will be put to death and will have nothing. The people of the ruler who will come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. The end will come like a flood: War will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed.
27 He (antichrist) will confirm a covenant with many for one ‘seven.’ In the middle of the ‘seven’ he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And at the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him.

The Antichrist by Rolen Romanes

Chapter Thirteen: Sign of His second coming
Narrated by Jesus, recorded in Chapter 24 by Mathew :The great Olivet prophesy Pattif
Mat24:15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand 🙂
(Herod captured Jerusalem in autumn of 43 B.C.; on the fast day (Tishri 10), which fell in mid September that year. The work on the Temple of Jerusalem began in spring of Herod’s 11th year, which would be spring of 32 B.C. It has taken 46 years to build this Temple)
Dan 9: 25 “Know and understand this”: From the time the word goes out to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One, the ruler, comes, there will be seven ‘sevens,’ and sixty-two ‘sevens.’ It will be rebuilt with streets and a trench, but in times of trouble; but again be destroyed”
Dan 9: 26 “The people of the ruler who will come (possibly the Antichrist); we have made a jump of 2000 years) will destroy the city and the sanctuary. The end (the rule of the Antichrist) will come like a flood: War will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed”.
(Now we go back to Jesus time) “The Messiah is cut off or crucified for men”
(Dan 9: 25-26);
The below is from the so-called “Complete Jewish Bible”.
“Dan 9:26 ”Then, after the sixty-two weeks, Mashiach will be cut off and have nothing. The people of a prince (the Jews surmised it would be Roman king but it is the Antichrist) yet to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary, but his end will come with a flood, and desolations are decreed until the war (battle of Armageddon) is over”.
One seven,7 years, the last 7 years as of this age (tribulation) , ending with the 2nd advent(for the world) of Christ to fulfill the 6 events of Dan 9:24 (previous chapter) In the book of Revelations the seven seals, seven trumpets and seven bowls/vials (are three succeeding series of end-times judgments from God. The judgments get progressively worse and more devastating as the end times progress.
In fact, Jesus comes three times:
1. His birth;
2. Rapture;
3. Return to the battle of Armageddon; for the world it is only twice; (no rapture)

Chapter Fourteen: abomination of desolation
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued of the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat24 15
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand)”
Abomination of Desolation (Dan 11:31&Dan12:11) is like the Golem or mummy; living dead, a body desolate of God’s life, soul or spirit but filled with evil of Satan. Too horrible, (The Awful Horror , atrocious, terrifying, putrid, monstrosity, anathema) to imagine and see. When he is on the throne (v.14) then Christ returns, we are caught up and the tribulation begins.
About Dan 9:24 the seven seals, trumpets, and bowls are connected to one another. The seventh seal introduces the seven trumpets and the seventh trumpet introduces the seven bowls. These judgments will consist of the plagues caused by the two witnesses the vial judgments ending with antichrist’s defeat and destruction at:
Armageddon (Rev.16:13-21}

non-living dead
Rev.16 13 “ And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs(demons) come out of the mouth of the dragon( Satan) , and out of the mouth of the beast (Antichrist), and out of the mouth of the false prophet” (religious figure; they had many speeches/propaganda; beguiling the people with their words) .
14 “ For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty” (v.13 and 14 describe dragon’s attempt to rally the forces to fight Christ)
15 Behold, I come as a thief.” (Christ again announces His second advent, which He here associates with Armageddon) “Blessed is he that watches, and kept his garments (be steadfast in our belief), lest he walk naked, and they see his shame”.
16 “And he (antichrist) gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon” ( Is the key position for battle between Euphrates and the Nile is amount of Megiddo southwest of Mount Carmel on the main highway between Asia and Africa).
17 “And the seventh angel poured out his vial (this the seventh vial) into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done.” (End of war in Israel)

Crystallike
Facebook.com/Crystallike Cosplay is a young Japanese female artist.
Summary (The Seven bowls are a set of plagues. They are recorded as apocalyptic {affording a revelation or prophecy, esp. of destruction} events that were seen in the vision of the Revelation of Jesus Christ, by John of Patmos. Seven angels are thus given seven bowls of God’s wrath, each consisting of judgments full of the wrath of God. These seven bowls of God’s wrath are poured out on the wicked and the followers of the Antichrist (power expected to corrupt the world but be conquered by Christ’s Second Coming) after the sounding of the seven trumpets.)

Chapter Fifteen: Babylon
Jesus’ Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued
Mat24 15
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand :)”
Rev.16 18 “And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great”.
Rev.1619 “And the great city (Jerusalem) was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon………… (Babylon will become the chief center of demon operation after the rapture. This is the chief cause of her fall.) …………came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath”.
Babylon occurs in the Christian New Testament both with a literal and a figurative meaning. The famous ancient city, located near Baghdad, was a complete unpopulated ruin by 275 BC, well before the time of the New Testament. In the Book of Revelation, the city of Babylon seems to be the symbol of every kind of evil.
Babylon was an ancient city in the Fertile Crescent that takes its name from the Hebrew verb “to confuse.” Ruins along the Euphrates River about 60 miles south of modern Baghdad mark the location of the city that played a significant role in the history of the nation of Israel as the destination of the Jewish captives taken by Nebuchadnezzar. It was the capitol of the Babylonian empire in the Old Testament, and is referred to in the New Testament with both a literal and a figurative meaning.
Even though the vast majority of the more than 250 scriptural references to Babylon clearly indicate a literal geographic location, it is also used as a symbol of harlotry and general evil.
Genesis 10.10 names Nimrod, the son of Cush, the founder of Babel, “in the land of Shinar,” which later became known as the city of Babylon, in what is now Iraq. Nimrod’s name means: rebellious, revolt, indignation, even disgraceful, was manifesting the rebellious heart of man without God.

(2000 years earlier; the seeds of evil were sown in Babel) In Genesis 11, the people of Babylon, who had the concept of self-redemption, built a city and a tower to accomplish unity, fame and prosperity. They cried out, “Let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto Heaven”
Genesis 11.4: Neither Nimrod nor any other strong personality is mentioned in Genesis 11. The people were in charge, as is evident from the repeated use of the word us in verse four. Uniformity apparently was the key to the city’s initial success. Even the building material, brick for stone and slime for mortar expresses the unifying of Babel. Stones come in different sizes and forms; therefore, they must have been difficult to work with. The slime they used may have been similar to our asphalt. Such mortar made separation almost impossible.
Isaiah 13:1-16 & Isaiah: 21:1-5; A prophecy against Babylon that Isaiah son of Amos saw:
Isaiah 13:1-16
1 “A prophecy against Babylon that Isaiah son of Amoz saw:
2 Raise a banner on a bare hilltop,
shout to them;
beckon to them
to enter the gates of the nobles.
3 I have commanded those I prepared for battle;
I have summoned my warriors to carry out my wrath—
those who rejoice in my triumph.
4 Listen, a noise on the mountains,
like that of a great multitude!
Listen, an uproar among the kingdoms,
like nations massing together!
The LORD Almighty is mustering
an army for war.
5 They come from faraway lands,
from the ends of the heavens—
the LORD and the weapons of his wrath—
to destroy the whole country.
6 Wail, for the day of the LORD is near;
it will come like destruction from the Almighty.[a]
7 Because of this, all hands will go limp,
every heart will melt with fear.
8 Terror will seize them,
pain and anguish will grip them;
they will writhe like a woman in labor.
They will look aghast at each other,
their faces aflame.
9 See, the day of the LORD is coming
—a cruel day, with wrath and fierce anger—
to make the land desolate
and destroy the sinners within it.
10 The stars of heaven and their constellations
will not show their light.
The rising sun will be darkened
and the moon will not give its light.
11 I will punish the world for its evil,
the wicked for their sins.
I will put an end to the arrogance of the haughty
and will humble the pride of the ruthless.
12 I will make people scarcer than pure gold,
more rare than the gold of Ophir.
13 Therefore I will make the heavens tremble;
and the earth will shake from its place
at the wrath of the LORD Almighty,
in the day of his burning anger.
14 Like a hunted gazelle,
like sheep without a shepherd,
they will all return to their own people,
they will flee to their native land.
15 Whoever is captured will be thrust through;
all who are caught will fall by the sword.
16 Their infants will be dashed to pieces before their eyes;
their houses will be looted and their wives violated.
And,
Isaiah 21:1-5 A prophecy against the Desert by the Sea (Babylon):
1 Like whirlwinds sweeping through the southland,
an invader comes from the desert,
from a land of terror.
2 A dire vision has been shown to me:
The traitor betrays, the looter takes loot.
Elam, attack! Media, lay siege!
I will bring to an end all the groaning she caused.
3 At this my body is racked with pain,
pangs seize me, like those of a woman in labor;
I am staggered by what I hear,
I am bewildered by what I see.
4 My heart falters,
fear makes me tremble;
the twilight I longed for
has become a horror to me.
5 They set the tables,
they spread the rugs,
they eat, they drink!
Get up, you officers,
oil the shields!
“So the Lord scattered them.”
From that point on, nothing is recorded in the Bible about Babylon until the end of the ten-tribe kingdom of Israel when Babylon assumes prominence with the ascension of King Nebuchadnezzar. This king’s rulership marks the beginning of Gentile world dominion and the golden age of Babylonia.
The prophet Daniel summarizes the significance of Babylon and its role in the Gentile world dominion. A classic example of this is Nebuchadnezzar’s image in the book of Daniel. World history, the present and the future are revealed in this image in Daniel 2.32-33,37-& 38:
Dan 2:
32 “The head of the statue was made of pure gold, its chest and arms of silver, its belly and thighs of bronze, (see illustrations)
33 “its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of baked clay.
37 “You, O king, are the king of kings. The God of heaven has given you dominion and power and might and glory;
38 “in your hands he has placed mankind and the beasts of the field and the birds of the air. Wherever they live, he has made you ruler over them all. You are that head of gold” .

The Scripture explains,

“Thou, O king, art a king of kings… thou art this head of gold.”
The golden head signifies Nebuchadnezzar’s superiority over any other Gentile empire.
Dan 2:37;” Thou, O king, art a king of kings: for the God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and glory.

Chapter Sixteen: Structural Planetary Topographical changes
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued
Math 24:15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand :)”

During the “Great Tribulation” there will be many earthquakes:
(See “woes” in footnote #2)
Rev. 16 20 “And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. Great changes in the geography/topography of the planet take place. Islands are the peaks of mountains.
To get to those events we have to go back to Rev. 16:1. There are 7 bowels of God’s anger, which are poured out during the ruling time of the Antichrist.
Rev. 16:2 resembles Moses’ Egypt of
Ex. 9:9-11 and Job. 2; 7-8.

Ex9:9-11:
9“And it shall become small dust in all the land of Egypt, and shall be a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon beast, throughout all the land of Egypt.
10 And they took ashes of the furnace, and stood before Pharaoh; and Moses sprinkled it up toward heaven; and it became a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon beast.
11 And the magicians could not stand before Moses because of the boils; for the boil was upon the magicians, and upon all the Egyptians.
Job2:7-8:
7 “So went Satan forth from the presence of the LORD, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown.
8 “And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal; and he sat down among the ashes.
Rev 16: 2 “And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image”.
As it was then, so it will be in the future; God is constant in His judgments and provides his creations with signs and wonders of His will and dispensations.

The judgments of God get progressively more severe. Rev. 16: 4 -7, this is about the water. At that time it is springs and the river. It seems that the encounter between God, Moses and the Pharaoh was a rehearsal for what is to come.
Rev.16:4-7:
4 “And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood.
5 And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus.
6 For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are worthy.
7 And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments”.
Sola Scriptura writes: “You have given them blood to drink” = defines the audience of God’s wrath. “Them” refers to the beast-marked worshipers who are responsible for the death of God’s people addressed in Revelation 16:2. By turning the waters of the earth to blood, the beast-marked worshipers will drink blood since they have poured out the blood of God’s people. Now people do drink blood, but never of the dead. Bowl 2 indicates that the blood is “like that of a dead man.”
The author (Jesus through John) obviously intends a difference. Otherwise, there would no need to distinguish between the blood of the living and the blood of the dead. The blood of the living flows warm and oxygenated. The blood of the dead does not flow and is not oxygenated”.

Another example is Ps. 78:44. {“He turned their river into blood; they could not drink from their streams”.} In the war after the millennium it will be also the ocean (then there will only be many lakes and rivers).
In Rev. 16: 8-9, God uses the sun. Fire is often connected to judgment.
God does all that to bring people to repent.
8 “ The fourth angel poured out his bowl on the sun, and the sun was allowed to scorch people with fire.
9 “They were seared by the intense heat and they cursed the name of God, who had control over these plagues, but they refused to repent and glorify him”.
Rev. 16: 10-11 starts the great tribulation; these verses refer to the throne of the Devil and the religious leader. The Jerusalem and the world are plunged in to utter spiritual darkness.
10 “The fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, and its kingdom was plunged into darkness. People gnawed their tongues in agony 11 and cursed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, but they refused to repent of what they had done.”
Rev.16: 15; but if the waters are polluted, in today’s time’s, electricity is in jeopardy; so we are also in physical darkness as well.
We also know about the frogs already, the demon of deception. Propaganda speeches of the Antichrist cause the world leaders to make wrong decisions.
This angers God so much that He sends the 6th. Angel to dry out the Euphrates River so that the Persian King can send his tanks and troupes unhindered into Israel.

Rev. 16:12-14
Now God has enough (His patience runs out) of the disobedience of his people.
12 “The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up to prepare the way for the kings from the East.
13 Then I saw three impure spirits that looked like frogs; they came out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 14 They are demonic spirits that perform signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for the battle on the great day of God Almighty.

Rev.16:17-21
17 “The seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air, and out of the temple came a loud voice from the throne, saying, “It is done!”
18″Then there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peals of thunder and a severe earthquake. No earthquake like it has ever occurred since mankind has been on earth, so tremendous was the quake.
19 The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed. God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath.
20 Every island fled away and the mountains could not be found.
21 From the sky huge hailstones, each weighing about a hundred pounds, fell on people. And they cursed God on account of the plague of hail, because the plague was so terrible.
The pouring out of the 7th vial is the destruction of literal Babylon. It continues in Rev. 18 (to be studied at another time)
Conflicts will be waged between the Antichrist and his political enemies at the same time. Battle between Syria and Egypt and the destruction caused by Antichrist

Dan. 11:40-45:
40 “And at the time of the end shall the king of the south, (Egypt )push at him (Syria), and the king of the north (Syria) shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over Israel”.
41 “He (Antichrist) shall enter also into the glorious land (Palestine), and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand (power) , even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon (Jordon)” .
(Antichrist breaks his covenant that he made with the Jews in Dan 9:27, entering into Palestine and taking over six kingdoms {see below map} of Revised Rome (Possibly:
1. Egypt;
2. Assyria;
3. Babylon;
4. Medo-Persia;
5. Greece;
6. Roman Empire; or Revived Roman Empire) .

ALL THESE GEOGRAPHICAL DESIGNATIONS (found in Ezk. 38-39, Daniel 11:40-45 and Isaiah 17:12 through 18:7) are in today’s modern Islamic States with the notable exclusion of JORDAN (Daniel 11:41); SYRIA/LEBANON/GAZA (PLO)
Dan. 11 42 “He Antichrist shall stretch forth his hand (power) also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape”.
Dan. 11 43 “But he (Antichrist) shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt. (He is rich). And the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his (Antichrist) steps.
Dan. 11 44 “But tidings out of the east, (China) and out of the north, (Russia) shall trouble him: therefore he (Antichrist) shall go forth with great fury to destroy, utterly to make away many.(Russia and China support Syria) (The Antichrist will be supported by his 6 kingdoms)
Dan. 11 45 “And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas”
o Caspian and the Persian Gulf; or the
o Mediterranean – the great sea – and the
o Dead Sea – the Salt Sea in the glorious holy mountain Mount Zion; “yet he (Antichrist ) shall come to his end, and none shall help him. He will meet his end at the battle of Armageddon”.
o Syria is a Shi’ite country backed by Persia (Iran).
o Egypt is a Sunni country backed pays Saudi Arabia and the West. A war is possible as Dan 11:40-45 (above).
o Assad is an Alawite (followers of Ali [brother of Mohammed] {not Mohammed}) sect and leader of the Ba’ath party

Chapter Seventeen: When/Time
Jesus continues The great Olivet prophesy:
Mat24 15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand 🙂 “
Jesus prophesies again to John in Rev.113 “And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth”.
(Could be Enoch and Elijah but there are many other interpretations).
Dan 12: 1 “And at that time (Dan 11:40-45{see below}) shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble” ……………….(This refers to the time of persecution for Israel and world calamity known as the Great Tribulation. This period is also called the time of Jacob’s trouble in (Jeremiah 30:7; “Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob’s trouble, but he shall be saved out of it.”)……….“such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book” Revelation 21:27 – “And there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth, neither [whatsoever] worketh abomination, or [maketh] a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life”.
Very high standards per 1 Timothy 1:10
“for the sexually immoral, for those practicing homosexuality, for slave traders and liars and perjurers–and for whatever else is contrary to the sound doctrine” And:” fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: these are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashed hands defileth not a man”. However in Math 26:28 Jesus assures” for this is My blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many
for the forgiveness of sins” and in Acts that Jesus Christ in the one and only one way to eternal life. Jesus promised the overcomer in the church at Sardis that his name would not be blotted out of the Book of Life. The Beast worshipers were never written in the book ( Rev. 13:8+; Rev. 17:8+). The unrighteous dead were judged by this book: those who were not written in the Book of Life were cast into the Lake of Fire at the passing away of the old order (Rev. 20:12-15+)
Dan 127 “And I heard the man clothed in linen (Jesus, Michael or Gabriel), which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and swore by him that lived for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half (a year, two years and half a year); and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished.”
In Revelation 12: 5-6 and Revelation 12: 14, 17 a “woman” goes to the wilderness where she gives birth to a “man child” and her “remnant,” in verse 17.
The wilderness is metaphoric for being outside of any organized group, and it is metaphoric for the people of God getting out of Egypt and going into the wilderness
“Egypt” is metaphoric for the apostate churches. So the end time Christian Remnant is not organized and not together in a physical place, though they are in substantial unity in Christ.
The Remnant is scattered over the world. The scattered remnant agrees with the King James and Douay-Rheims (Catholic translation) scattering of the holy people. The Christian Remnant is the holy people of the very last days.

When will all this take place? See 2 Thes. 2:3-5
2 Thes2: 3 “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin (Antichrist) be revealed, (as) the son of perdition”;
2 Thes2: 4 “Who opposed and exalted himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God”. (Abomination)
2 The2: 5 “Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things”!
Dan. 11:40-45 {time}:
40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south, (Egypt) push at him (Syria), and the king of the north (Syria) shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over Israel.
41 He (Antichrist) shall enter also into the glorious land (Palestine), and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand (power) , even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon (Jordon) .
Revised Roman Empire
(Antichrist breaks his covenant that he made with the Jews in Dan 9:27, entering into Palestine and taking over 6 kingdoms of Revised Rome (Possibly:
1. Egypt;
2. Assyria;
3. Babylon;
4. Medo-Persia;
5. Greece;
6. Roman Empire; or Revived Roman Empire) .

Dan. 11 42 He Antichrist shall stretch forth his hand (power) also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.

Dan. 11 43 But he Antichrist shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt. (He is rich). And the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his (Antichrist) steps.

Dan. 11 44 But tidings out of the east, (China) and out of the north, (Russia) shall trouble him: therefore he (Antichrist) shall go forth with great fury to destroy, utterly to make away many.(Russia and China support Syria) (The Antichrist will be supported by his 6 kingdoms)

Dan. 11 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas Caspian and the Persian Gulf; or the Mediterranean – the great sea – and the Dead Sea – the Salt Sea in the glorious holy mountain Mount Zion; yet he Antichrist shall come to his end, and none shall help him. He will meet his end at the battle of Armageddon.
Syria is a Shi’ite country backed by Persia (Iran).
Egypt is a Sunni country backed by Saudi Arabia and the West. A war is possible as Dan 11:40-45 above). Assad is an Alawite (followers of Ali [brother of Mohammed] {not Mohammed}) sect and leader of the Ba’ath party. Now there is ISIS an Islamic State made of radical Wahhabi Sunnis.

Chapter Eighteen: Duration
Jesus’ Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued
Mat24 15
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand 🙂
How long will the tribulation last?
(Rev11: 1-2)
1 “And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein”. Determining the extent of the Jew’s belief; sponsored by the false prophet unbelieving Jews (Pharisees) were building the temple .
2.”But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months” (During the tribulation God is not concerned with non-Christians and Jews) ;

Old Roman Empire
Rev. 13:1 “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.
2 “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power (20 different powers), and his seat, and great authority.
3 “And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death” ; …………………….
The elimination of all pagan religions; The Christians which were watered down (whitewashed) to ecumenical religion (in its new form adores its new leader (papacy) and is soon a subject of the Devil. There all false doctrines against the will of God but subject to men’s will instead. One of these manifestations is “Theosophy”:
The Theosophical Society was officially formed in New York City, United States, in November 1875 by Helena Blavatsky, Henry Steel Olcott, William Quan Judge and others. Its initial objective was the “study and elucidation of Occultism, the Cabala etc.” After a few years Olcott and Blavatsky moved to India and established the International Headquarters at Adyar, in Madras (Chennai).
They were also interested in studying Eastern religions, and these were included in the Society’s agenda.[3] After several iterations the Society’s objectives evolved to be: to form a nucleus of the universal brotherhood of humanity without distinction of race, creed, sex, caste, or color.
• To encourage the study of comparative religion, philosophy, and science.
• To investigate the unexplained laws of nature and the powers latent in man.
• The Society was organized as a non-sectarian entity.

Rev13:3 continued “ ………….and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. 4 And they worshipped the dragon (Satan) which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying: “Who is like unto the beast?” who is able to make war with him?”
One Bible scholar says he (Antichrist) is a man not now prominent in any world affairs and
other says he a kingdom) (He will have characteristics of Medo-Persia
(the bear) and
Babylon (the lion)( he will receive his power, throne and great authority from
Satan (2 Th2:8-12)
• (One of the heads on the beast is wounded to death and then healed, not the Beast itself)
• (He will have the entire world wondering after him)(He will be an object
of worship)
• (He will be a supernaturally gifted orator)
• (He will be given power and success for 42 months)
• (He will defy God and claim to be God himself)
• ( He will make war on the Jews and the Christians and multitudes will be
killed by him)
• ( He will be given power over all the nations of the old Roman
Empire territory)
• ( He will have a religious leader in the false prophet)
• (He will cause the mark or emblem of his kingdom, or his name, or the
number of his name to be branded upon the right hand or forehead of
his followers)
As Jesus, the Devil had two witnesses;
1. Antichrist: political leaders;
2. Religious leader of the Revived Roman Empire [possibly the pope-because everything is ecumenical].It is a time of religion with all its symbols; but without spirituality.
There are no Christians [as such] ALL are so-called “Ecumenical”.
The world will suffer under the power of the revived Roman Empire, which we now call “New World Order”. The one member nation which makes the whole world suffer the most is the revived Roman Empire (forth beast) the first beast makes the Christians suffer.
Theosophy: Blavatsky held that “the very root idea of the Society is free and fearless investigation.” She addressed the question “What is a theosophist?”:
“One need not necessarily recognize the existence of any special God or a deity. One need but worship the spirit of living nature, and try to identify oneself with it…. Be what he may, once that a student abandons the old and trodden highway of routine, and enters upon the solitary path of independent thought — Godward — he is a Theosophist; an original thinker, a seeker after the eternal truth with ‘an inspiration of his own’ to solve the universal problems.” — The Theosophist, October 1879, p. 6

The Toronto Theosophical Society was one of the most notable of the Theosophical groups, and Gillian McCann’s forthcoming book, Vanguard of the New Age:

Chapter Nineteen: Katabole vs. Themelioo
The great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat24 15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand 🙂
Rev. 135 “ And there was given unto him {beast out of the sea Rev. 135 “a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies” {slander, evil speaking,,; “to speak lightly or amiss of sacred things”} and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months {3 1/2 years}
Rev.13: 6 and he {beast} opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle {tent, temporary dwelling of God}, and them that dwell in heaven (heaven is now inhabited. God himself that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: Col.1:15-18). 7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindred, and tongues, and nations”.
Katabole vs. Themelioo
Rev. 138 “And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation (disruption of the pre-adamite world is called katabole (overthrow), refers to the overthrow of the pre-adamite world by the flood of Gen 1:2 and the defeat of Lucifer and his earthly kingdom before Adam {Isa 14:12-14}) of the world.
Isa14:12-14 prophesized 12 “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!
13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:
14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High”
Foundation’: ’Katabole’, overthrow or disruption of a Pre-Adamite world. “Katabole” is not the ordinary word for founding or foundation. A reference to founding of the world would require the use of themelioo {foundation} . Katabole therefore means the disruption, overthrow, or ruin of the social system before Adam.
In Genesis 1:1 we have themelioo, (founding of the earth). In Genesis 1:2, we have katabole we have overthrow of the social system on the earth by a flood.

Hebrews 1:10 10 “And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation (themelioo) of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands”: Thus in the N.T it is very clear that the earth became desolate and empty before it was recreated in the 6 days of Genesis 1:3-31.
Rev. 13 9 “ If any man has an ear let him hear.
10 “He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints”

Rev. 13 11 “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon”. This means that the second beast appears to be good and righteous, or perhaps even claims to be Jesus (two horns like a lamb), but in fact is controlled by devilish powers (speaking as a dragon). We know that the devil can transform himself into an angel of light:
2 Corinthians 11:14 “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light”. (He will come with a lamb-like appearance to deceive, but will speak like the dragon. He will have many powers and work miracles. He will send out demon spirits, He will be in the lake of fire in conscious torment one thousand years later.)
Rev.13: 12 “And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed”.
Rev.13: 13 “And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men”
14 “ and deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live”.
15 “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed”.
16 “And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads” (he is not a world-wide dictator):
Rev. 1 7“and that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name”.
Rev. 18 “Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six (666)”
(It is widely thought among dispensationalists that the mark will take the form of a number or symbol that will be revealed only during the End Times).

Daniel 2:31-45 “Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image .. This image’s head was of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass, His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet … Thou art this head of gold … And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to thee, and another third kingdom of brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth. And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron … And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters’ clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided … Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter.’

Chapter Twenty: Mid-Tribulation
Jesus continues to prophesize in Mat 24 16 “………………. then let them which are in Judea flee into the mountains” (Verses 16- 20 describe the recommended response of the faithful who see the abomination of desolation in Jerusalem. They are to “get out of Dodge” as fast as they can. Why? It is because the second-half of the tribulation will be a time of persecution and great tribulation for the Jewish remnant.
Mat24 17 “Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take anything out of his house:
Mat24 18 “neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.
19 And woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days!
20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day: (Micah 2:12; “I will surely assemble, O Jacob, all of thee; I will surely gather the remnant of Israel; I will put them together as the sheep of Bozrah, as the flock in the midst of their fold: they shall make great noise by reason of the multitude of men”.
Mat24 21 “for then shall be great tribulation”
Daniel heard from God and wrote in Dan 9:27, “He will confirm a covenant with many for one ‘seven.’ (7 years) In the middle of the ‘seven’ (3 ½ Years, mid-tribulation) he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And at the temple[ he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end (Armageddon) that is decreed is poured out on him. Already Daniel talked about that.
Rev. 12: 7: “Then war broke out in heaven. Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon and his angels fought back”
Rev 12:11” They triumphed over him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; they did not love their lives so much as to shrink from death., and
(Rev. 12:12- 13) “Such as was not since the beginning of the world (see below about pre-adamites) to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
Mat24:22 “And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened. (Jews, not the church: acts 1:6) Jesus is answering Jews question)
Great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world until this time: Jesus said that this will be the most awful time in all of human history.
Mat24 23 “Then (during the “great tribulation {”second half second 3 ½ years) “if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.”

24 “”For there shall arise false Christ’s, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders” (Satanic powers will be manifest in the tribulation);
(Great deceptions will be made believable even for Christians and Jews)

2 Thes 2:7-12; (false Christ’s) (One thing, must precede the revelation of the antichrist; the rapture first, AND THEN the revelation of the antichrist).
Similarly; this happened to the pre-adamites; Lucifer sat in the temple and made himself to be a god; after that came a world-wide flood; after the ice- time or ice age. And, after that God recreated the world. He moved the sun back in its place.(or the earth back to the sun) and, there was light.

2 Thes 2:7-12
7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.
8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,
10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:
12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

Twenty One: The “remnant”
The end-time remnant is based primarily upon Revelation 12:17, which states: “And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.”
Jeremiah 23:3 …’And I will gather the remnant of my flock out of all countries whither I have driven them, and will bring them again to their folds; and they shall be fruitful and increase.’
Jeremiah 31:7 …’For thus saith the LORD; Sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout among the chief of the nations: publish ye, praise ye, and say, O LORD, save thy people, the remnant of Israel.’
Joel 2:32 …’And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.’
Romans 9:27 …’Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.’
There are about 13 million Jews in the world at this time, who will return to Israel in the last days. Only 144,000 young Jewish men are selected by God to be sealed before the tribulation. What about the rest of the Jews?
The 144,000 are mentioned three times in the Book of Revelation:
Rev 7:9 “After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands”;
Rev 7:14 “And I said unto him, Sir, you know. . And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb”.
So we see, that not just 144,000 Jews “make it to heaven,” as some people think, but many more do also. They have been persecuted or put to death as martyrs of the faith. They have been tested as faithful during the tribulation, and made it to heaven.
Revelation 14:1
“Then I looked, and behold, on Mount Zion stood the Lamb, and with him 144,000 who had his name and his Father’s name written on their foreheads”.
Revelation 14:3-5
“And they were singing a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and before the elders. No one could learn that song except the 144,000 who had been redeemed from the earth. For it is these who have not defiled themselves with women, for they are virgins. It is these who follow the Lamb wherever he goes. These have been redeemed from mankind as firstfruits for God and the Lamb, 5 and in their mouth no lie was found, for they are blameless”.
Who are they?
From some interpretations, one gets the impression that the entire population of Jews in the world will return to Israel, and only 144,000 get saved when the tribulation comes. This is not what it says above.
Special points about this group:
1. they are young men only
2. they are not defiled with women – virgins
3. they follow the Lamb (Messiah) wherever He goes
4. they are first fruits to God and to the Lamb
5. they have a special song they sing that only they could learn at the time it was given
6. the tribulation is about to begin, but they will not be harmed.
Obviously, God will not ignore innocent men, women and children whose hearts cry out to God for salvation, and accept their Messiah.
The point of the tribulation is to give mankind one last chance to repent, before the wrath of God hits. God would be wasting his time doing this, if He had already picked out the only ones to be saved before the tribulation starts.
The 144,000 just happens to be a special group – the first to be saved in the land of Israel, that God sets aside as his first fruits. FIRST fruits means there is MORE fruits to come.
The Bible NEVER says the first fruits (144,000), were the ONLY ones saved during this time, only that they were selected out, sanctified, away from others, marked and sealed for special service unto the Lord.
Mat.24: 24 Jesus prophesied: “ For there shall arise false Christs (counterfeits, pretenders, of the Messiah Jesus), and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders” {counterfeits}
2 Thes 2 7 “For the mystery of iniquity (Romans 5 and 7) doth already work: (the hinderer of lawlessness: One of three things:
1. Government (1Pet 2:13);
2. The church ( Mt.5:13);
3. The Holy Spirit: (Jn16:7-15) “only he (Holy Spirit) who now letteth will let, (rapture before antichrist) until he be taken out of the way.”
When the Holy Spirit, as the Restrainer, is taken out of the way, the Body of Christ will go with Him, but He will still minister on the earth to save souls during the Tribulation to follow. In the same way He participated in regenerating people prior to Pentecost,
so will He after the Rapture.

Rev. 7 : (144,000 Sealed)
1 “After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth. ”,
{ The significance of their position is seen in the fact that they control the whole earth} “holding back the four winds” In the figurative language of Scripture, the blowing of the four winds together, means a dreadful and general destruction.} {of the earth to prevent any wind from blowing on the land or on the sea or on any tree.
2 “Then I saw another angel coming up from the east, having the seal of the living God. He called out in a loud voice to the four angels who had been given power to harm the land and the sea”:
3 “Do not harm the land or the sea or the trees until we put a seal on the foreheads of the servants of our God.”
4 “Then I heard (given to John by an audible voice) the number of those who were sealed: 144,000 from all the tribes of Israel.{ physical descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. }
5 “From the tribe of Judah 12,000 were sealed,
from the tribe of Reuben 12,000,
from the tribe of Gad 12,000,
6 from the tribe of Asher 12,000,
from the tribe of Naphtali 12,000,
from the tribe of Manasseh 12,000,
7 from the tribe of Simeon 12,000,
from the tribe of Levi 12,000,
from the tribe of Issachar 12,000,
8 from the tribe of Zebulon 12,000,
from the tribe of Joseph 12,000,
from the tribe of Benjamin 12,000. (12×12=144)

The Great Multitude in White Robes
9 “After this I looked, and there before me was a great multitude (huge crowd) that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language, standing before the throne and before the Lamb. They were wearing white robes and were holding palm branches in their hands”.
10 And they cried out in a loud voice:
“Salvation belongs to our God,
who sits on the throne,
and to the Lamb.”
11 “All the angels were standing around the throne and around the elders and the four living creatures. They fell down on their faces before the throne and worshiped God,
12 saying:
“Amen!
Praise and glory
and wisdom and thanks and honor
and power and strength
be to our God forever and ever.
Amen!”
13 “Then one of the elders asked me, “These in white robes—who are they, and where did they come from?”[In English, a “where” question usually anticipates a specific location. However, a specific place is not given but a specific time is indicated. The great tribulation has one parallel in Scripture—Matthew 24:21. In that specific passage, the definite article “the” is not used. As one of the original recipients of the Olivet Discourse (Mark 13:3), John, the apostle, heard Jesus use this very specific term. Therefore, his use reflects previous knowledge. The great tribulation is not a place, but a specific time.]

14 “I answered, “Sir, you know.”
“And he said, “These are they who have come out of the great tribulation; they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. {This is in harmony with Daniel 12:1, which also calls this period “a time of distress.” This universally innumerable multitude will arrive in heaven during the period of the great tribulation.}

15 “Therefore “they are before the throne of God and serve him day and night in his temple; and he who sits on the throne will shelter them with his presence.”

16 ‘Never again will they hunger; never again will they thirst.
The sun will not beat down on them, ‘nor any scorching heat.
Agnus Dei has been set to music by many composers, usually as part of a Mass setting

17 “For the Lamb (John 1:36) at the center of the throne will be their shepherd;”
‘He will lead them to springs of living water”.’ (Psalm 23:1-6)
‘And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes” (Rev.21:4)

It should be evident that the Holy Spirit will be still at work in the Tribulation, for the work of regeneration is His particular ministry. While the work of restraining evil is removed, allowing the Antichrist to begin his evil rise to power, the Holy Spirit Himself will still be in the world and will have an active ministry. While He will no longer be baptizing (for that is a special ministry for the Church only), He will be performing some of His other ministries, such as regeneration, filling, sealing, etc. In all this, the second purpose of the Tribulation will be accomplished: that of bringing about a worldwide rev

Twenty Two: Satan’s Work

In Mat.24: 24 Jesus prophesized that:“there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders”
And the Apostle Paul prophesized in 2 Thes 2 8 “And then shall that Wicked (Antichrist) be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming”:
And the WHEN? “ When he (the Church) who hinders will be taken out of the way (He goes to heaven), then shall the wicked be revealed”.

Antichrist cannot possibly come until after the rapture of
1 Thes. 4:13-16 (just below).
13 “Brothers and sisters, we do not want you to be uninformed about those who sleep in death, so that you do not grieve like the rest of mankind, who have no hope.
14 “ For we believe that Jesus died and rose again, and so we believe that God will bring with Jesus those who have fallen asleep in him. (Early Christians {not born-again Christians})
15 According to the Lord’s word, we tell you that we who are still alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will certainly not precede those who have fallen asleep.

16 For the Lord himself will come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first”. (These are those who are not born-again)
All who go in the rapture will not be here during the days of Antichrist and during the tribulation of Rev 6:1-19; Mat.24-15-21, and
Dan 12:1 ‘And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book”.
(The first born of Satan; miracles are not real (not of our God) , they are only tricks. His (Satan’s) nemesis is Jesus Christ. ) (Many people do not want to believe on the truth; they want to believe on what they like to have. So, God steps aside. The apostasy is today already on its way) (Modern Israel prefers carnal delusion to spiritual truth, a world view without a creator so that they can be sexually liberated. God gives them that so they can receive the awful consequences.)

2 Thes 2 9 “Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders”,
(His preparation and revelation will be a work of Satan. The Satanic angel in the abyss will come out and use the human Antichrist to fulfill Satan’s-will in these last days. He will be endued with satanic powers.)
2 Thes 2 10 “And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved”.
However, the Holy Spirit reminds in 2 Peter 3:9 that : “The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some men count slackness; but is long suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.”
2 Thes 2 11 “And for this cause God (God cannot save men who persist in damming their own souls) shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie”:
2 Thes 2 12 “That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
(The groundwork of this, Satan’s: delusion is a confused world as we experience now. Nothing on TV is the truth. People search for a world leader. ) (There are multitudes of doctrinal changes in church now. Concentration on self is very subtle but is distracting from God. )
(Emerging religions; tolerance of beliefs of every stripe; new age religions. Already now there is too much information which manipulates all.
The famine is not of words but of hearing it. )

The ignorant fishermen .. “ but had pleasure in unrighteousness
(2 Thess. 2:10-12). “We have just looked at some of the unimaginable and EXPONENTIAL horrific catastrophes which will …”
Note: how they run in the WRONG direction.

Twenty Three: Discernment

We will further divide the great Olivet prophesy of Jesus Christ recorded in Matthew 24.
Mat.24: 24 “For there shall arise false Christs………………………” (“pseudochristos”= false anointed; A false Christ is a false anointed one. It is not the anointing that is false but the anointed one. Jesus said the Holy Spirit would be of the integrity of their hearts (Luke 11:13). We must understand that just because no one can be saved without the Spirit, we cannot conclude that everyone with the Spirit is saved. God sends the rain of the Spirit on the just and the unjust alike (Matthew 5:45). The false Christs that Jesus warned of will come close to deceiving even God’s elect. This is not because their anointing is false, but because they are false. It is not judgmental to insist on seeing fruit. Paul was certainly an anointed man of God; yet when he wrote to God’s people, he said nothing about how anointed he was but instead reminded them of his Christlike character, writing, “You are witnesses, and God also, how devoutly and justly and blamelessly we behaved ourselves among you who believe”
(1 Thessalonians 2:10).
Jude wrote that certain men had crept in unnoticed, which turn the grace of God into lewdness and deny the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ (Jude 4). Paul warned that in the last days, “Evil men and impostors will grow worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived” (2 Timothy 3:13). Peter stated flatly, “There will be false teachers among you, who will secretly bring in destructive heresies, even denying the Lord who bought them, and bring on themselves swift destruction.” He warned that “many will follow their destructive ways, because of whom the way of truth will be blasphemed.” He explained that “by covetousness they will exploit you with deceptive words” (2 Peter 2:1-3). These are all descriptions of the false anointed ones. In connection with the days surrounding the coming of the Lord, Malachi the prophet declared, “Then you shall again discern between the righteous and the wicked, between one who serves God and one who does not serve Him” (Malachi 3:18). Oh, that God would grant His people this power of discernment today.
Mat.24: 24 . ……………..“and false prophets”, The false prophet comes out of the earth. This could mean he comes up from the pit of hell with all the demonic powers of hell at his command. The false prophet comes like a lamb, winsomely, with persuasive words that elicit sympathy and good will from others. He may be an extraordinary preacher or orator whose demonically empowered words will deceive the multitudes. But he speaks like a dragon, which means his message is the message of a dragon. The false prophet’s mission on earth is to force humanity to worship the Antichrist. He has all the authority of the Antichrist because, like him, the false prophet is empowered by Satan.

Mat.24: 24 “………………………….and shall shew great signs and wonders”
There is a difference between a miraculous sign and a miracle: A Miracle always brings lasting change, change that will always lead to a decision about Jesus Christ; a miraculous sign never really lasts for long, and often is used to trick or trap a person. The latter is what the devil and his followers will and do perform. We see a few of the signs that the devil, the beast, and the false prophet will be able to perform. We see that the devil and the beast will appear to rise from the dead, after suffering a death wound In Revelation 13.3 John said: “And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. The false prophet, in turn, will also appear to be able to make a statue or image of the beast to live (Revelation 13.15; “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.), and to call down fire from heaven in the presence of the beast
Revelation 13.12-13;
12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,)
However, we need to understand that these miraculous signs are designed only to deceive, trick, and cause a person to give up the most precious thing he or she possesses: his or her mortal soul. This is the sole reason that the devil and his angels and willing human followers appear to have power and the ability to perform miracles.

Rev.16:13-16; The false trinity

Rev16:13 “Then I saw three impure spirits that looked like frogs; they came out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet”.

The false trinity. Satan has prepared the three religious forces after the pattern of the divine three-member team, these three forces, dragon, beast, and false prophet.
The evil forces decree death and prohibition to buy and sell for those who refuse to worship beast and image. God responds in by warning that those who accept the false worship also receive His unmixed wrath.
The false prophet pretends to be the prophet Elijah and does miracles. Power comes from the mouths of the false trinity; the spirits work miracles to get the kings to fight. They are the driving force of the three-part coalition. Frogs were pests in the second plague on Egypt. Pharaoh’s occult priests copied the plague.
“And the magicians did so with their enchantments, and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt. They were able to mimic only the first two plagues. An Egyptian goddess, Heqa, was represented as having a frog head. The plague showed that no god was blessing the people and that the Hebrew God was powerful.
Dragon, beast, and false prophet are able to perform real miracles, too. They produce evil spirits which go out to direct the military might of the world.
Frogs link the end-time plagues to the Egyptian plagues in another interesting way. Both scenes start with a river, the Nile in Egypt and the Euphrates in Babylon. From the Nile, frogs came out on the land and went even into the bread dough! God uses the Euphrates, in a different way. He dries it up to make way for the kings of the East who help deliver God’s people. Frogs come out of the mouths of the God’s three enemies. In both frog scenes, the occult or supernatural is at work.

Rev 16:14 “They are demonic spirits that perform signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for the battle on the great day of God Almighty”.

Jesus Christ prophesied to John which John recorded in Rev 16:15“Look, I come like a thief! Blessed is the one who stays awake and remains clothed, so as not to go naked and be shamefully exposed.”

Rev 16:16 “Then they gathered the kings together to the place that in Hebrew is called Armageddon.

Armageddon: Tel Megiddo is not actually a mountain, but a tell (a hill created by many generations of people living and rebuilding on the same spot)
Rev.19:20; “But the beast was captured, and with it the false prophet who had performed the signs on its behalf. With these signs he had deluded those who had received the mark of the beast and worshiped its image. The two of them were thrown alive into the fiery lake of burning sulfur.”
Mat 24 v.24 continued “…………………………….insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect” (Jewish elect: Jews which believe on Jesus Christ who are saved. Saved Jews are not the elect because they are Jews; they are the elect because they are saved!).

Mat24 25 “Behold, I have told you before”.

Mat 24: 26 “Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he (anyone claiming to be Christ) is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers
(believe it not.)”

2 Thes 2:4; “He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God’s temple, proclaiming himself to be God”.

Antichrist on throne

The antichrist is the enemy of God who appears during the final years of the world’s existence and takes over the world.
He is a very powerful and evil ruler who pretends

Twenty Four: Soul (,imperishable thing). Spirit and Body
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued.
Mat 24: 27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming” (Parousia: personal visible presence) “of the Son of man be. Rapture (caught up)-“parousia”; coming in the air, not to earth, for the saints; Physical presence, arrival – The main use is the physical presence of a person, which where that person is not already present refers to the prospect of the physical arrival of that person, especially the visit of a royal or official personage and sometimes as an extension of this usage, a formal “occasion”. In astrological usage it refers to the presence of a planet at a point on the zodiac.

St. Paul mentions an ecstatic experience in which he was “caught up even to the third heaven”, but, as he says, “whether in the body, I know not, or whether out of the body, I know not; God knoweth.” And this is the dilemma confronting many otherworld journeyers. (source of image) deoxy.org

Relevance: below consolidated from various scriptures as:
Luke 12:35, Mat.24:42., Rev 12:9. 1 Cor 15:23; Rev20:5
1. Watch for your life’s sake. Let not your lamps be quenched, nor your loins unloosed; but be ye ready, for ye know not the hour in which our Lord cometh.
2. But often shall ye come together, seeking the things which are befitting to your souls: for the whole time of your faith will not profit you, if ye be not made perfect in the last time.
3. For in the last days false prophets and corrupters shall be multiplied, and the sheep shall be turned into wolves, and love shall be turned into hate;
4. For when lawlessness increaseth, they shall hate and persecute and betray one another, and then shall appear the world-deceiver as the Son of God, and shall do signs and wonders, and the earth shall be delivered into his hands, and he shall do iniquitous things which have never yet come to pass since the beginning.
5. Then shall the creation of men come into the fire of trial, and many shall be made to stumble and shall perish; but they that endure in their faith shall be saved from under the curse itself.
6. And then shall appear the signs of the truth; first, the sign of an out-spreading in heaven; then the sign of the sound of the trumpet; and the third, the resurrection of the dead;
7. Yet not of all, but as it is said: The Lord shall come and all His saints with Him.
8. Then shall the world see the Lord coming upon the clouds of heaven.
Below 1Thes 2:19; 3:13; 4:13-17; 5:23,
1Thes 219 “For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? (Rapture and second coming)
1 Thes 3:13 “To the end he may establish your hearts unbelievable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ (v.4:16-17{below}) with all his saints.
1Thes4:13 “But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope”
1Thes4 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again (Rom5:6-11), even so them also which sleep (body sleep not soul sleep) in Jesus will God bring with him”.

“Soul” : It has been said that there are only two things that last: the Word of God (Mark 13:31) and the souls {Immaterial aspect or essence of a person, conjoined with the body during life and separable at death}. of men.
This is because, like God’s Word, the soul is an imperishable thing. That thought should be both sobering and awe-inspiring. Every person you meet is an eternal soul. Every human being who has ever lived has had a soul, and all of those souls are still in existence somewhere. The question is, where?
The souls that reject God’s love are condemned to pay for their own sin, eternally, in hell Romans 6:23. The soul is immortal! But the souls that accept their own sinfulness and God’s gracious gift of forgiveness will live forever beside still waters with their Shepherd, wanting for nothing Psalm 23:2 . Psalm 103: “Bless the Lord oh my soul and all that is within me”. And vice versa Romans 8:3: we were made in God’s image (Gen 1:27) and our flesh (mortal self) can command our soul;
Simply stated, the human soul is the part of a person that is not physical. It is the part of every human being that lasts eternally after the body experiences death. Gen. 35:18 describes the death of Rachel, Jacob’s wife, saying she named her son “as her soul was departing.” From this we know that the soul is different from the body and that it continues to live after physical death.
The human soul is central to the personhood of a human being. As C. S. Lewis said, “You don’t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.” In other words, personhood is not based on having a body. A soul is what is required. Repeatedly in the Bible, people are referred to as “souls” (Exodus 31:14; Proverbs 11:30), especially in contexts that focus on the value of human life and personhood or on the concept of a “whole being” (Psalm 16:9-10; Ezekiel 18:4; Acts 2:41; Revelation 18:13).
Matthew 11:29 tells us that we can turn to Jesus Christ to find rest for our souls and Psalm 16:9-10 is a Messianic psalm that allows us to see that Jesus also had a soul. David wrote, “Therefore my heart is glad, and my whole being rejoices; my flesh also dwells secure. For you will not abandon my soul to Sheol, or let your holy one (Jesus) see corruption.”
This cannot be speaking of David (as Paul points out in Acts 13:35-37; 35 Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
36 For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption:
37 But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption.
Because David’s body did see corruption and decay when he died. But Jesus Christ’s body never saw corruption (He was resurrected), and His soul was not abandoned to Sheol. Jesus, as the Son of Man, has a soul! {and we are made in the God’s image}

Rom 8:11,13 “But if the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, He who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through His Spirit who indwells you… for if you are living according to the flesh, you must die; but if by the Spirit you are putting to death the deeds of the body, you will live”.
The best and most clear explanation I could give you is that you do not have a soul, you are a soul. You may or may not have a live body, and you may or may not have a live spirit (more on this in a moment). But in either case you are a soul. Your soul is your eternal self that will spend eternity in heaven or hell. It is you. It is not necessarily good; it needs to be transformed and healed.
So what does it mean for our spirits to be “alive” or “dead”?
Before we are “born again”,(John 3:1-18) our spirits are dead in the sense that we cannot perform the function for which we were designed. An analogy would be a car without gas in it. It would still be a car (spiritless humans are still human) but it would be dead for the use an owner bought it for. In the same way, we are dead to be able to do anything useful to God without His Spirit quickening us to life.

1 Cor 15:45 So also it is written, “The first man, Adam, became a living soul.” The last Adam [Christ] became a life-giving (quickening) spirit.

So what is the difference between a living soul and a quickening spirit?
Shaun D. McMillan writes that “the Greek word here used is employed nowhere else in the New Testament, but is the very one used by the Septuagint translators of Gen 2:7: ‘And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground(stardust) , and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.’ There, man’s original creation was completed by this act of God; who, then, can fail to see that here in John 20, on the day of the Savior’s resurrection, the new creation had begun, begun by the Head of the new creation, the last Adam acting as ‘a quickening spirit’ (1Cr 15:45)!”
John Gill, on the phrase “quickening” or “life-making spirit,” writes,
“though rather I think it is to be understood of his spiritual body, of his body, not as it was made of the virgin, for that was a natural, or an animal one; it was conceived and bred, and born as animal bodies are; it grew and increased, and was nourished with meat and drink, and sleep and rest; and was subject to infirmities, and to death itself, as our bodies be; but it is to be understood of it as raised from the dead, when it was made a spiritual body, for which reason it is called a “spirit”:

John Gill, continues: “not that it was changed into a spirit, for it still remained flesh and blood; but because it was no more supported in an animal way; nor subject to those weaknesses that animal bodies are, but lives as spirits, or angels do; and a quickening one, not only because it has life itself, but because by virtue of the saints’ union to it, as it subsists in the divine person of the Son of God, their bodies will be quickened at the last day, and made like unto it, spiritual bodies; also because he lives in his body as a spiritual one, they shall live in theirs as spiritual ones: and so the apostle shows, that there is a spiritual, as well as an animal body; that as the first man’s body, even before the fall, was an animal or natural one; the last Adam’s body upon his resurrection is a spiritual and life giving one, as the Syriac version renders it. (footnote #5)
As Paul quoted from Genesis 2:7, “Man became living soul” which means that he is created with an animal soul – the body with a life and soul, the living principle of his body.
Quickening spirit would mean not only living soul but the soul which makes alive or the soul which has the power/authority to give life. The gospel of John has more textual evidence of quickening spirit, the one which is alive and gives life
( John 5:21 , John 6:33, John 6:39, John 6:40, John 6:54, John 6:57, John 6:62 and John 6:63).
Shaun d McMillan writes: “Soul” is a religious term but it includes our mind, from which we derive our thoughts, our mentality, and our heart. The soul is in constant interaction with your body. For example, the physical body lets us know when it’s hungry and craves certain tastes. These signals are sent to the brain and the mind tries to work out a solution to answer that need. A more developed mind can overcome the immediate desires of the body in favor of long-term health.
There are the parts of our mind that deal with daily life decisions, but there are also the deeper parts of our soul that deal more with our higher level subconscious self. This part of us becomes fully active when our body sleeps and reaches the dream state. Though our body appears to be doing nothing except maybe breathing, our soul is extremely active having its own experiences.
Spirit:
All flesh is not the same: Men have one kind of flesh, animals have another, birds another and fish another. There are also heavenly bodies and there are earthly bodies; but the splendor of the heavenly bodies is one kind, and the splendor of the earthly bodies is another. – 1 Cor 15:39-40
If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. – 1 Cor 15:44 (“It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body”)
Just as surely as you have a physical body that lives in the physical world, you also have a spiritual body which lives in the spiritual world. Just as there is both male and female, there is also both physical and spiritual. While you are physically alive in this world the body, soul, and the spirit are all connected.
Your spirit resembles your physical body just like your physical body resembles your parents. The spirit has an extremely heightened sense of touch, smell, taste, and hearing.
Your spirit feels things very intensely at the spiritual level which is by far the deepest level. Ultimately the fate of eternity is determined by how well you develop your spirit through your daily life.
If you regularly take action on the word of God, take joy in honoring God through expressions of love, and grow into a loving relationship with God, then your spirit will grow strong and healthy. But if you live only to satisfy physical desires then your spirit will suffer from malnourishment and easily succumb to selfish, hateful, or wicked influences.
Having a spirit is what separates us from the animals. It is our spirit that lives forever and desires to know about and connect with God in the spiritual world. It is our spirit within us that desires to be good and to see good done for others. It is our spirit that is righteous or wicked, and ultimately it is our spirit that goes to either Heaven or Hell.
“I tell you the truth, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven”. – Mathew 18:18
Just as you inherit the genes of your parents and learn from the behaviors of those whom you observe, your spirit inherits everything that your physical body does. You can’t take money, fame, or anything physical with you after you die but your spirit inherits the attitudes, tendencies, character, and mentality with which your body lived. In religious terms, your spirit will have either sins or righteousness depending on how you chose to live you The soul is the mediator between the body and the spirit and it constantly gets pulled in either direction. The body has its own wants and needs, and the spiritual body too has its own will and desire. The body wants to eat and sleep, but the spirit wants learn the Word of God and grow. The spirit wants to go to church, but your body wants to sleep in. I’m sure you have experienced this. This is the battle for your soul where ultimately your mind must regularly decide whether to take the physical path or the more spiritual path for life. How you live your physical life will determine your spiritual fate.
Paul writes in Romans 12:2: “And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
To have God’s Spirit in us, whatever our views of the nature of the human spirit, is a great privilege indeed. Jesus makes this possible; for the Holy Spirit would never dwell in carnal, sinful me unless Jesus had died in my place and made me acceptable to be brought into God’s presence; or rather in this instance, for God’s presence to be brought into me. Now my soul is saved forever, even though the body is doomed to die. And our souls have been promised new bodies. Relevance: Not only so, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for our adoption to sonship, the redemption (exchanging one for another; usually for a better thing) of our bodies. (Philippians 3:20, 21) And, Paul writes in Romans 8:23 “ And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body

1cor 15: 51 “Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed”,
52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.
54 “So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.”
The Watchtower Library says: “ The Greek word translated “immortality” (athanasia) is formed from the negative “a” and from thanatos, meaning “death.” Immortality thus has the basic sense of ‘without death,’ or deathlessness. Understandably, Jehovah is the absolute source of all life and is immortal. (Psalm 36:9; 90:1, 2) This is confirmed by the fact that his glorified Son, who now “is the reflection of [God’s] glory and the exact representation of his very being,” is described as “the King of those [men] who rule as kings and Lord of those who rule as lords, the one alone having immortality.” (Hebrews 1:3; 1 Timothy 6:15, 16) No creature can take Jesus’ life as an immortal, which makes him different from humans or spirits that can die. Further, we read in : Romans 6:9. “Now that [Christ] has been raised up from the dead, [he] dies no more; death is master over him no more.”— This is the core of the “Good News”!

Though immortality is, in a sense, everlasting life, immortality apparently implies more than that its possessor will live forever. It seems to indicate a particular quality of life, and it is linked with incorruption. The Bible says about spirit-anointed Christians who receive the heavenly reward: “This which is corruptible [in its human body] must put on incorruption, and this which is mortal must put on immortality. But when this which is corruptible puts on incorruption and this which is mortal puts on immortality, then the saying will take place that is written: ‘Death is swallowed up forever.’”—1 Corinthians 15:53, 54.
1Thes4:15 “For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming “(The coming in the air (v.17) (not His second advent) (to come: the coming of Christ into the world) {Zech 14} “to the earth of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep”. {the dead saints will rise before the living ones are changed, and both will be caught up together to meet the Lord, as is said in the following verses; so that the one shall not come or go before the other, or come at, or into the enjoyment of Christ first, but both together.}
16 “For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first”:

17 “Then we (2 Cor. 5:17-18) which are alive and remain shall be caught up .(harpazo {Greek}: snatch; seize and carry off; rapture could mean transforming, joyful ecstasy bliss, beatitude; transport, or exaltation.) “……………..together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord”. (Hebrew: “So we will be with the Lord forever.” (Not in the air but with Him)
1Thes 5: 23 “And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ”.
(The body is the house of the soul and spirit and goes back to dust again at death. {Gen 3:19} and becomes immortal in the resurrection. {1 Cor 15:54-58 as above}It is in the rapture that saints will be set apart wholly unto God and His eternal will and made whole in the body, soul, and spirit .
[Phil 3:21]. Striving against sin means SOUL managing flesh and not vice versa……God wants a reckoned being…….at least being perfected with Jesus through His Holy Spirit.

Apostolic prophet

Twenty Five: A Supernatural Day
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued of the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east……………” (“But those that encamp before [i.e. at the front of] the Tabernacle toward the east, even before the Tabernacle of the congregation eastward, shall be Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel” (Numbers 3:38) Then, according to The Lord’s instructions, The Temple in Jerusalem, that replaced the Tabernacle In the Wilderness, faced east, toward The Mount Of Olives that will be “ground zero” for The Return Of Jesus Christ (prophetically symbolized by The Feast Of Trumpets):
, ……………………… and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be (Parousia: personal visible presence)”. Isaiah 6:1
Christ’s coming will be terrible as lightning to His enemies. Nothing is more terrific than the lightning. It is so powerful, so sudden, and so deadly in its stroke. The strongest man is like a straw before it. Much more terrible will Christ’s appearing be to all unbelievers. To His own dear people it will be like the approach of summer. When they see the signs of His coming, they will say to one another, “the summer is nigh” (Mat.24:32). “He shall come down like rain on the mown grass, as showers that water the earth” (Psalm 72:6). To poor waiting believers “He shall be as the light of the morning when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds” (2 Samuel 23:4). To those that fear God’s name in this dark world, “The Sun of righteousness shall rise with healing in his wings” (Malachi 4:2). The cry shall be one of ineffable joy to them, “Behold the Bridegroom cometh”.
How different that day shall be to unconverted souls! “Woe unto you that desire the day of the Lord. To what end is it for you? The day of the Lord is darkness, and not light” (Amos 5:18). That day shall burn as an oven to you. “The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, in flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel”

(2 Thessalonians 1: 7-8). Then will be fulfilled that awful word,
“All kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him” (Revelation 1:7), O! thou that obeyest not the gospel, where wilt thou hide from the lightning of His eye? Thou wilt say, Ah! There He is—the crucified One—whom I lightly esteemed. O! mountains and rocks fall on me and hide me from Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb.

(Rapture:”harpazo”: snatch; seize and carry off; rapture could mean transforming, joyful ecstasy bliss, beatitude; transport, or exaltation.)
2. (#1.was the rapture) Second Advent to earth with His saints to reign:
{Getting ready for the battle of Armageddon

Jude 14, “ And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints” Enoch is the oldest living person in heaven: Hebrews 11: 5 it says “By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.” suggesting he did not experience the mortal death ascribed to Adam’s other descendants and that he is still alive to this very day. Some Evangelical commentators consider Enoch to be one of the Two Witnesses in the Book of Revelation due to the fact that he did not die according to Genesis 5:24.Alos, before Noah and the flood and the Bible The Book of Enoch was widely read as the word of God.

Zech. 14:1-5: Second Advent) (These follow)

Zech. 14:1 “Behold, the day of the LORD (Second Advent)) cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee”.
{The phrase “day of the Lord” usually identifies events that take place at the end of history (Isaiah 7:18-25) and is often closely associated with the phrase “that day.” One key to understanding these phrases is to note that they always identify a span of time during which God personally intervenes in history, directly or indirectly, to accomplish some specific aspect His plan. Day of the Lord: endtimes.blogspot.com

Most people associate the day of the Lord with a period of time or a special day that will occur when God’s will and purpose for His world and for mankind will be fulfilled. Some scholars believe that the day of the Lord will be a longer period of time than a single day—a period of time when Christ will reign throughout the world before He cleanses heaven and earth in preparation for the eternal state of all mankind. Other scholars believe the day of the Lord will be an instantaneous event when Christ returns to earth to redeem His faithful believers and send unbelievers to eternal damnation}.
(The day of the Lord begins with the second advent of Christ and lasts to the end of the Millennium, at which time “the day of God” begins and continues through eternity).
Isaiah 13:6 { The day of God shall come as a destruction from the Almighty: – cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: Isaiah 13:9 “ “God hath not appointed us unto wrath”:
We will be raptured before the tribulation 9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, per 1Thessalonians 5:9

Isaiah 34:8’ “For it is the day of the LORD’s vengeance, and the year of recompences for the controversy of Zion”
Vengeance is of Moses’ law: Hebrews 10:28-30; “
28 “He that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or three witnesses:
29 “Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden underfoot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
30 For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people”

– day of vengeance}

1Cor15:24-28 (Second Advent)

1Cor1524 “Then cometh the end (Second Advent) when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power”.

Isaiah 9:7 “Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even forever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will perform this”
It is not a physical kingdom on a physical earth that lasts a certain number of years. There is no end to his spiritual kingdom. However, even though we are in the kingdom now, we are told to watch and to lay up treasure in heaven to keep our eyes on things above. So the spiritual kingdom inside us is not all there is; but will continue after our physical bodies are no longer.

1Cor1525 “For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.

1 Cor 15:26 “The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death”.
The below are excerpts written by C. H. Spurgeon on February 14, 2011:
“Death may well be considered as a foe, because it entered into the world and became the master over the race of Adam through our worst enemy, that is, sin. It did not come in accordance to the course of nature, but according to the course of evil.

Death did not come in by the door, but it climbed up some other way, and we may therefore rest assured that it is a thief and a robber. It was not in the natural constitution of humanity that man should die, for the first man, Adam, was made a living soul. Death itself is at the last to be vanquished by Christ, indeed, it is to be utterly destroyed by him, so that it shall cease to be. In handling the text, there are four things which at once strike you.
Here is death an enemy; but,
secondly, he is the last enemy; and,
thirdly, he is an enemy to be destroyed; but,
fourthly, he is the last enemy that shall be destroyed.
Death is an enemy because it is always repugnant to the nature of living creatures to die. Flesh and blood cannot love death. God has wisely made self-preservation one of the first laws of our nature; it is an attribute of a living man to desire to prolong his life. “Skin for skin, yes, all that a man has he will give for his life”; it is our dearest heritage. To throw away life by suicide is a crime, and to waste life in folly is no little sin. We are bound to prize life. We must do so: it is one of the instincts of our humanity, and he would not be greater but less than man who did not care to live. Death must always, then, by creatures that breathe, be looked upon as a foe.
He is an enemy to us in that he has taken away from us One who is dearer to us than all others. Death has even made a prey of him who is immortality and life. On that cross behold death’s most dreadful work. Could it not spare him? Were there not enough of us? Why should it strike our David, who was worth ten thousand of us? Did it not suffice that we, the common men who had been tainted by sin, should fall by a doom that was justly due to our sin; but must the virgin born, in whom there was no sin—the immaculate Savior—must he die? Yes, death’s vengeance was not satisfied until out of his quiver had been drawn the fatal arrow which should pierce the heart of the Son of God. Behold he dies! Those eyes that wept over Jerusalem are glazed in death’s deepest darkness. Those hands that scattered blessings hang as inanimate clay by that bloodstained but lifeless side.
The body must be wrapped in spices and fine linen, and laid within the silent tomb. Weep, heaven! Mourn, earth! for your King is dead, the Prince of life and glory is a prisoner in the tomb. Death, all conquering tyrant, you are an enemy indeed, for you have slain and led our dearest one into your gloomy cell.
Oh the sweet gains of death! “It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption.” Oh the interest, which we shall win from that arch usurer who thought to claim both principal and interest! “It is sown in weakness, it is raised in power”; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a heavenly and spiritual body.
Oh death! you are no gainer by us, but we shall be mighty gainers by you, for although this poor body shall become worms meat, and through and through and through this mortal frame, decay shall drive its tunnels and make its solemn ways; though back to dust, eye and arm and hand and brain must moulder, yet not lost, nor in any degree injured, shall the whole fabric be; but as it were filtered, purified by the grave, the fair body shall emerge again. The grave shall be to the believer’s body as the bath of spices in which Esther bathed herself to make herself ready to behold the great King. Corruption, earth, and worms only refine this flesh, and make it pure according to God’s will, until we shall put it on afresh at his bidding.
We throw aside a work day dress, all torn, and crumpled and dusty; we are glad to put it off, glad that evening time has come, and that it is time to undress; but when we awaken, we shall find instead of that worn out vesture, a noble change of clothing. The same dress will be there, but marvelously changed,—the great Fuller shall have exercised his art upon it, and made it like the array which Moses and Elijah wore on Tabor.
How goodly will our royal robes be, how decked with pearls, how stiff with threads of gold, and studs of silver, how fitted for God’s priests and kings, how suited for those who shall enter the pearly gates, and tread the golden streets of the heavenly Jerusalem, how good for those who shall walk in the golden light of the city that has foundations, whose maker and builder is God!
Death is thus to be destroyed by the resurrection of the body, when our Lord shall descend from heaven with a shout; a resurrection which shall prove to assembled worlds, that to those who are in Christ Jesus, “to die is gain.”
THAT DEATH IS THE LAST ENEMY THAT WILL BE DESTROYED. Do not, therefore, give yourself so much concern if you do not feel death to be destroyed in you at present. Supposing that it does cause you pain and fear, remember that dying grace would be of no value to you in living moments. Expect that if your faith is not faith enough to die with, yet if it is faith as a grain of mustard seed it will grow; and, growing, it will in a more developed state enable you to die triumphantly when dying time comes. When I looked at the Book of Martyrs and noticed the fearful pictures of saints in their dying agonies, I asked myself, “Could I bear all that for Christ?” and I was compelled to say, “No, I know I could not as I am now.” But suppose I was called to martyrdom should I bear it? and I thought I could say without presumption I could, for Christ would give me grace when grace was needed. Now, death is to be destroyed, but not until the last.

Spurgens concludes: “Now, remember, the enemy is not destroyed, and that he will still make inroads into our family circle. And then remember that you too must die. Bring yourself frequently face to face with this truth that you must die. Do not forget it, Christian friend. No man knows whether his faith is good for anything or not if he does not frequently test that faith by bringing himself right to the edge of the grave. Picture yourself dying, conceive yourself breathing out your last breath, and see whether then you can look at death without quaking, whether you can feel, “Yes, I have rested upon Jesus, I am saved, I will go through death’s tremendous vale with his presence as my support, fearing no evil.” If you have no good hope, may God give you grace at this moment to flee to Jesus, and to trust in him, and when you have trusted in him death will be a destroyed enemy for you. May God grant his blessing for Jesus’ sake! Amen”.

1 Cor 15: 27 “For He hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is accepted, which did put all things under him”.
1 Cor 15: 28 “And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him that God may be all in all.
Zech. 14 2 (Second Advent) “For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle (mobilization of the nations to Armageddon); and the city shall be taken……………” The city will be taken a second time by Antichrist at the very end of the tribulation period just before the second advent of Christ. Suddenly Christ will appear with His armies and defeat the Antichrist in a one day battle at this time He will take over the kingdom of this world to reign forever on earth.”

(Isa 63:1-6), “………….and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city.

Twenty Six: Spirit of Devils
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued of the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24

Mat 24: 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”. As any good military attack it will be very swift, harsh, sudden and unannounced.

Rev. 16: 13 Then I saw three impure spirits that looked like frogs; they came out of the mouth of the
1) dragon, out of the mouth of, and
2) the beast out of the mouth of, and
3) the false prophet.

Rev.1614 “For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to
the battle of that great day of God Almighty”.
When Satan rebels against God, the rebellion is not just Satan alone.
Perhaps as many as a third of all the Angels (as we’ve seen above). Like Satan, they had free will and chose to leave God and follow Satan
These rebellious (or ‘fallen’ angels) are known as demons, evil spirits or unclean spirits.
They now serve Satan and, like him, are evil and hate God and all people. Remember, demons were once God’s Angels and so they can make themselves look attractive and claim to have more knowledge than they really do, but they only want to cause misery and chaos
So there is a battle going on in the world, and it’s far from just being a physical one
But like their leader, Satan, the demons will lose and share the same fate as Satan
Nowhere in the Bible are Satan and his demons current physical appearance fully described. In this quote from Ezekiel, which describes what Satan originally looked like, being covered in jewels and gold?
Whether this is what he still looks like we don’t know. What Satan and his demons now look like is not described in the Bible. But we are told that he (and his demons) can make themselves look very attractive, so they can try to trick and tempt people (remember Satan’s original ‘Angelic’ name Lucifer means ‘Light Bearer’). He certainly not described as being big and red with a tail and pitchfork
The Bible (and Jesus) warns not to get involved with Satan and his demons! For more on the subject,

This chapter might have seemed gloomy and even frightening; but remember God, Jesus, the Holy Spirit are their Angels are far more powerful than Satan and his demons and the love of God just can’t be beaten physical and mental illnesses
Rev.1615 “Look, I come like a thief! Blessed is the one who stays awake and remains clothed (covering that which is shameful {not yet repented of) , so as not to go naked and be shamefully exposed.”.
This is when the deception and confidence manner of evil which has beset our generation and is the cause of our political, social and economic woes. Often what the world calls beautiful is the mask of Satan (our adversary in disguise. Bating us to become one of his chattels. His team of fallen angels is designed to entrap, misdirect, guide to incorrect demons, and prevent acting out the great commission and often stifling our confession of salvation. While we are alive now in the age of grace Satan and his army are on a heightened state of active duty to rod, distract and dampen any of the “good “God dispenses. It is only by our closeness to the word can we overturn this evil propensity . A propensity in our flesh as well as external by demonic interventions form which we must be awake and clothed.
Eph 6: 10 “Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.
11 Put on the whole armor of God that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.
12 “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places”.
13 “Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand”.
14 “Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness;
Being surrounded, engulfed and immersed in worldly contexts it is no wonder we are often weary and in need of refreshment. The Holy Spirit is the one who provides the fruits, gifts, authority, love and power to be “in but not of” the world.

15 “And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace;
16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:
18 Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;
19 “And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel”,
20 “For which I am an ambassador in bonds: that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak”.

Rev.1616 “Then they gathered the kings together to the place that in Hebrew is called Armageddon”.
Zech. 14 3 “Then shall the LORD go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle” (Then suddenly Christ will appear with His armies and defeat the Antichrist in a one day battle at this time. He will also take over the earth to reign forever on earth (Rev 19:11-21 below)
Zech14. 4 And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south.

(The lord God and Christ will come with all the resurrected saints and angels of heaven):

Math 25: 31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then (after the second advent) shall he sit upon the throne of his glory)

Ezekiel 1:

26 And above the firmament over their heads was the likeness of a throne, in appearance like a sapphire stone; on the likeness of the throne was a likeness with the appearance of a man high above it.

27 Also from the appearance of His waist and upward I saw, as it were, the color of amber with the appearance of fire all around within it; and from the appearance of His waist and downward I saw, as it were, the appearance of fire with brightness all around.

28 Like the appearance of a rainbow in a cloud on a rainy day, so was the appearance of the brightness all around it. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the LORD.

Chapter Twenty Seven: Marriage Supper of the Lamb
The great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (Parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
Zech 14 5 “ “And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake (Amos1:1) in the days of Uzziah king of Judah: and the LORD my God shall come, and all the saints with thee.” And when that happens
6 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, or dark:
7 “But it shall be one day which shall be known to the LORD, not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light”.
8 “And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter shall it be”.
9 “And the LORD shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one LORD, and his name one”.
10 “All the land shall be turned as a plain from Geba to Rimmon south of Jerusalem: and it shall be lifted up, and inhabited in her place, from Benjamin’s gate unto the place of the first gate, unto the corner gate, and from the tower of Hananeel unto the king’s winepresses”.
11 “And men shall dwell in it, and there shall be no more utter destruction; but Jerusalem shall be safely inhabited”.

Rev. 19:11-21 Armageddon (Second Advent) (These follow)
In Rev. 19:11-13 John says,
11`”And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness does he judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called the Word of God.”
Jesus will return to the earth one day, and this is a description of His return. When He returns to the earth He will be coming from heaven”. Some people ask, “Where is heaven?” It’s up there. You cannot see it now because when you look up to the skies, you are looking with physical eyes, and heaven is a spiritual place. It cannot be seen with physical eyes. But one day heaven will be opened, not for us to look in, but for Jesus to step out and return to the earth.
He was in heaven from the beginning of time, and He came to the earth once before, but He was unjustly judged and He was killed by those whom He came to save. The next time Jesus comes to the earth He will come as a judge.
John saw Jesus and he saw Him on a white horse. The horse is white in order to be symbolic of truth and goodness. John said that Jesus was called Faithful and True. In this world it’s difficult to find someone who even comes close to being faithful or true.
If someone is faithful, then they can be counted on and depended on. Jesus is faithful to His promises. That’s why one day He will mount upon a great white horse and He will ride into this world to conquer the enemies of truth and justice. If someone is true, then they are genuine. They are not phony. They are what they are with no pretence or deception. One of the problems with this world is the amount of people who so willingly lie. People will lie in order to gain money from you or to get an advantage over you. People will lie when they think it’s in their best interest to do so. It’s possible in this world that you might go your entire life and never meet an honest person. The good news is that if you know Jesus, then you know the One who is called Faithful and True.
Jesus will mount upon a white horse. So we know that there are horses in heaven. This is good news to horse lovers, and if there are horses maybe there are other animals also. After all, God created the animals. It should not be surprising that there would be some in heaven. Maybe animals do go to heaven when they die. They certainly are fitter for it than some humans. Here in Revelation Chapter 19 when Jesus is shown returning to the earth, He is shown riding upon a white horse.

This is the second white horse spoken of in the Book of Revelation. We remember the white horse that was described in Rev. 6:2, and we remember that the best explanation for the one riding on a white horse in Revelation Chapter 6 was that it was the antichrist, attempting to be a substitute for the Messiah.

12 “His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.”
dailymedit.wordpress.com
His eyes match the description which John saw in his first vision of the glorified Christ . His gaze is absolutely piercing and impossible to hide from. His absolute righteousness and the justice of His judgment would be impossible to endure except through identification with Him as one of His own: “Who can endure the day of His coming? And who can stand when He appears? For He is like a refiner’s fire and like launderers’ soap” ( Mal. 3:2).
He no longer wears the crown of thorns .He is crowned with glory and honor and has been set by the Father over the works of His hands

Heb2: . 7 You made them a little lower than the angels;
you crowned them with glory and honor
8 and put everything under their feet.
In putting everything under them,[God left nothing that is not subject to them. Yet at present we do not see everything subject to them.
9 But we do see Jesus, who was made lower than the angels for a little while, now crowned with glory and honor because he suffered death, so that by the grace of God he might taste death for everyone.
A Bible scholar suggests the many crowns are an indication of the crowns He will gather when He vanquishes the kings of the earth:
Also, many indicate His collecting of all the rulers’ crowns, signifying that He alone is the sovereign ruler of the earth. Collecting the crown of a vanquished king was customary in the ancient world. After defeating the Ammonites, David “took the crown of their king from his head . . . and it was placed on David’s head” .
More likely, the many crowns worn by Christ are an indication of His right to rule and the many facets of the character of His rule. Zechariah saw two of these crowns: His simultaneous role as priest and king. Only in Messiah, the BRANCH, will these two rules coincide:
Then take silver and gold, and make crowns,2 and set them upon the head of Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest; and speak unto him, saying, thus speaketh the LORD of hosts, saying, behold the man whose name is The BRANCH; and he shall grow up out of his place, and he shall build the temple of the LORD: Even he shall build the temple of the LORD; and he shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne; and he shall be a priest upon his throne : and the counsel of peace shall be between them both.
( Zech. 6:11-13)
The high priest wore a crown above the miter Messiah shall wear many crowns, one surmounting the other (Rev. 19:12) . It was a thing before unknown in the Levitical priesthood that the same person should wear at once the crown of a king and that of a high priest Messiah shall be revealed fully in this twofold dignity when He shall “restore the kingdom to Israel” (Acts 1:6).
The plurality of crowns also indicates He is the King par-excellence, the “KING OF KINGS”
Had a name written is [gegrammenon] , perfect passive participle: a name having been written. The name was written upon Him in the past. Having many names written, but one specific name which no man has known. No one knew except Himself: no one knew if not Him All the guessing of men throughout history will prove to no avail in identifying this name or else the Word of God would be broken.
His unknown name is the subject of a proverb written by Agur the son of Jakeh:
“Surely I am more stupid than any man, and do not have the understanding of a man. I neither learned wisdom nor have knowledge of the Holy One. Who has ascended into heaven, or descended? Who has gathered the wind in His fists? Who has bound the waters in a garment? Who has established all the ends of the earth? What is His name, and what is His Son’s name, if you know?”
13 John writes:“And he was clothed with vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called
The Word of God.
Rev. 19: 14 “ And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.
These armies include all the redeemed and resurrected saints of all ages and all the angles in heaven. This is proof that the raptured saints go to heaven after meeting Christ in the air and that the marriage supper is held in heaven and not in the air.

Rev 19:5-21 : “And from the throne came a voice saying, “Praise our God, all you his servants, you who fear him, small and great.” Then I heard what seemed to be the voice of a great multitude, like the roar of many waters and like the sound of mighty peals of thunder, crying out, “Hallelujah! For the Lord our God the Almighty reigns. Let us rejoice and exult and give him the glory, for the marriage of the Lamb has come, and his Bride has made herself ready; it was granted her to clothe herself with fine linen, bright and pure”— for the fine linen is the righteous deeds of the saints. And the angel said to me, “Write this: Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb.” And he said to me, “These are the true words of God “
Rev 19:9 “And he said unto me, Write, ‘Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb.’”

Marriage Super of the Lamb
There is a marriage that is always 100% successful. It is an eternal marriage, made not between a man and a woman, but between the one would believers and receives Jesus Christ as their Savior. Matthew 12:25 tells us that there is no marriage in heaven and believers are like the angels who have no marriage relationship. But there will be a bride in heaven and that bride will be believers who by faith were saved by the grace of God and who the Bible says are the Bride and Body of Jesus Christ.
Today, we come to an event in the future when Jesus will receive His bride. It will happen after the BEMA judgment and it will involve all of God’s children who have been saved since Acts 2 and the Day of Pentecost. This event is commonly referred to as The Marriage Super Of The Lamb. It will be a time of great joy for all the redeemed people of God! You see, for those saved in this the Church Age, the end times shape up like this:
In the Rapture, we will be Caught Up; at the BEMA Judgment Seat of Christ, we will be rewarded; and at the Marriage Supper of the Lamb, we will be Given the special place God has for us!
The marriage takes place in heaven when Jesus takes believers to be with Him in the Rapture.
The marriage supper takes place after the Second Coming of the Lord Jesus and the invited guests are Old Testament and the Tribulation saints. The marriage supper takes place in the Millennium, the one thousand year reign of the Lord Jesus on the earth.
It will be a glorious time for those who have believed and accepted the Bridegroom the Lord Jesus Christ.
What a wonderful thing it will be to have this special relationship and place of service to the Lord throughout eternity.
Like the biblical marriage the wife is to be the help meet of her husband. In her special relationship she has the privilege to serve Him. The bride is a joy to the bridegroom and she is an honor to him.

Chapter Twenty Eight “Marriage Supper”
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continue The great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (Parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
C. H. SPURGEON preached: “He comes out, again, in this highest and noblest of Characters— especially glorious as a Lamb! It is as a Lamb that He celebrates the marriage supper with His Bride, the Church. It is very appropriate for Christ to appear in Glory as a Lamb, because it is as the Lamb that He has most fully displayed His love to His Church, to which He is espoused, and to which He is to be married at that Last Great Day. Beloved, the marriage supper is a feast of love—there, love is at home.”
The meaning of the marriage supper —“Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb.” What will that marriage supper be? There will come a time when all God’s redeemed shall be saved.
“There will come a day when all who have died shall have been raised, again, from the tomb, and those who remain alive shall have been changed, so that their corruption shall have put on incorruption, and mortality shall have put on immortality”.
Then will the Church be perfect and complete. No one member will be missing. There will be no spot or wrinkle remaining in her. Then it shall come to pass that Christ will celebrate this marriage supper, which will be the bringing of the people of God into the closest and happiest union with Christ their Lord in Glory”.
Rev. 19 15 “And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword………………………….
(Eph 6:17; “Take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God) , )
…………………………………that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron
“ Revelation 2:26-28 “The one who conquers and who keeps my works until the end, to him I will give authority over the nations, and he will rule them with a Rod of Iron, as when earthen pots are broken in pieces, even as I myself have received authority from my Father. And I will give him the morning star.” – and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.

(Isa 63:1-6 )
Isaiah 63:
1. “Who is this Who comes from Edom, with garments of glowing colors from Bozrah, this One Who is majestic in His apparel, marching in the greatness of His strength? “It is I who speak in righteousness, mighty to save.”
2 Why is Your apparel red, and Your garments like the One Who treads in the winepress?
3 “I have trodden the wine trough alone, and from the peoples there was no man with Me. I also trod them in My anger and trampled them in My wrath; and their lifeblood is sprinkled on My garments, and I stained all My raiment.
4 “For the day of vengeance was in My heart, and My year of redemption has come.
5 “I looked, and there was no one to help, and I was astonished and there was no one to uphold. So My own arm brought salvation to Me, and My wrath upheld Me.
6 “I trod down the peoples in My anger and made them drunk in My wrath, and I poured out their lifeblood on the earth”
Isaiah 63:1-6 (above) is a fascinating back and forth conversation between the prophet Isaiah (a “watchman” on the wall – of Isa 62:6 “I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of the LORD, keep not silence,” ), and the Messiah. The Spirit of God in some way has “transported” the prophet to a time future to himself and even future to today (2014). Clearly Isaiah 63:1-6 (above) is prophetic or eschatological and is one of the most majestic, intriguing descriptions of the Messiah at His Second Coming. While it is a passage addressed to Israel, it is a passage filled with great hope of a great future redemption by our Great God, Who alone is mighty to save. Paul writes these encouraging words regarding this grand future event at the consummation of the history of the earth as we know it today…

For the grace of God has appeared (Messiah’s humble First Coming as the Sacrificial Lamb of God), bringing salvation to all men (to all who believe in Him), instructing (child rearing) us to deny ungodliness and worldly desires and to live sensibly, righteously and godly in the present age (preceding the Messianic Age), looking for the BLESSED HOPE (Messiah’s triumphant Second Coming as King of kings) and the appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior, Christ Jesus; 14 who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from every lawless deed and purify for Himself a people for His own possession, zealous for good deeds.
Edom was the land originally inhabited by Jacob’s older twin brother Esau. Recall that Jacob (= heel-catcher, supplanted,
(Ge 27:36 ) tricked Isaac into bestowing the blessing on him rather than Esau who was the rightful heir by birth order Jacob’s trickery led to lifelong enmity between the offspring of the twins And so when Israel (Jacob) had been released from Egyptian bondage and was seeking safe passage through Edom, the king of Edom would not allow it, instead attacking Israel,

Later the Edomites opposed King Saul fought against King David (opposed King Solomon opposed King Edom, although a brother nation, personifies the unrelenting hostility of the pagan world toward Israel In later rabbinical literature Edom became symbolic of Rome and all oppressive, pagan power….the name Edom, the other name of Esau
comes from “adom” — “red,” suggesting blood. Bozrah is related to the word “Bazir” — “a vintage.”
Rev. 19 16 “And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written

“KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.”
(Commander-in- chief of the heavenly armies at Armageddon; A commander-in-chief is the person or body exercising supreme operational command and control of a nation’s military forces or significant elements of those forces. As a practical term it refers to the military competencies that reside in a nation-state’s executive leadership; either a head of state, a head of government, a minister of defense, or a national cabinet. Jesus is supreme over all the kings and is the Lord over all the lords. In states this is often referred to as emperor.)

Rapture

Chapter 29: Marriage supper of the lamb
Jesus Christ’s Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continues of The great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (Parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
Rev. 19 17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God;

“The supper of the great God” of verse 17 as something quite different to “the marriage supper of the Lamb” in verse 9. The devouring of the flesh of men by birds that is depicted in the latter part of the chapter is seen as a gruesome judgment of the wicked. (Source http://www.revelation4today.com)
The birds are taken to be vultures. The scriptures interpret the sword of the Spirit as the word of God, and so “the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth” can be none other than the words of Christ. At the supper of the great God Israel’s enemies will be eaten by birds and wild animals.
This not to be confused with the marriage supper of the lamb. The marriage supper of the lamb is a very nice banquet where all Church age believers are presented to all faithful Old Testament Jews. All of whom have been resurrected from the dead, and will be very hungry. The marriage supper of the lamb happens on earth after the Great Tribulation. This is where Christians will eat steak with Ezekiel. (Ez39:17; “And, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord GOD; Speak unto every feathered fowl, and to every beast of the field, Assemble yourselves, and come; gather yourselves on every side to my sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you, even a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh, and drink blood.”)

The supper of the great God foretold:
(Ezek38:17-23)
17 “ Thus saith the Lord God; Art thou he (perhaps Isaiah under the name of Leviathan, ( Isaiah 27:1) and by Micah under the name of the Assyrian, ( Micah 5:5 ) and there are several other possibilities) “ of whom I have spoken in old time by my servants the prophets of Israel, which prophesied in those days many years that I would bring thee against them?”
18 “And it shall come to pass at the same time when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord God, that my fury shall come up in my face. (the identity of Gog-Magog According to the Encyclopedia Britannica (1957) and The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia, the Scythian people lived to the north of the Black Sea and north of the Caucasus Mountains. This area today is part of Russia. Gesenius, the Hebrew scholar, says that the descendants of Magog were “a great and powerful people, inhabiting the extreme recesses of the north.”)
19 “For in my jealousy and in the fire of my wrath have I spoken, surely in that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel;
20 So that the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall shake at my presence, and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steep places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground.
21 And I will call for a sword against him throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord God: every man’s sword shall be against his brother.
22 And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him, and upon his bands, and upon the many people that are with him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire, and brimstone.
23 Thus will I magnify myself, and sanctify myself; and I will be known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am the Lord.”All of creation must know that God is sovereign, almighty, sanctified , pure, omnipotent and totally separate and distinct from all of His creation.

. Alternatively, Gog’s identity (Hesiod, “the father of Greek didactic poetry” identified Magog with the Scythians and southern Russia in the 7th century B.C. As well, Hesiod was a contemporary of Ezekiel (as). The term “Rosh” employed by Ezekiel (as) is the etymological root of “Russia. Others identify Gog and Magog as sons of Japheth and thus the originators of the European races therefore indicates all Europe. Others identify Gog as Arab Nations/ Hashemite Kingdom (Hashemite Kingdom of Jordon).
To demonstrate the truth of that, the nations of Ezekiel 38 must also be taken literally. When that is the case, you find that Magog, the place where Antichrist comes from, is right in the heart of the territory that Satan has always controlled.
That territory has come down through history in the hands of many nations;
• Assyria,
• Babylon,
• Medo-Persia,
• Grecia,
• Rome,

Muslim and Hashemite. Those are the Empires and Kingdoms that have occupied the land of the Bible. And finally as Syria
Syria/ISIS
Chapter 30: The Final Resurrection of all the dead
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued of the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
Rev.17:18 & 19; “ Then I saw an angel standing in the sun, and he cried out with a loud voice, saying to all the birds which fly in midheaven, “Come, assemble for the great supper of God, That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great”.
“With such violence the great city of Babylon will be thrown down, never to be found again. The music of harpists and musicians, flute players and trumpeters, will never be heard in you again. No workman of any trade will ever be found in you again. The sound of a millstone will never be heard in you again. The light of a lamp will never shine in you again. The voice of bridegroom and bride will never be heard in you again. Your merchants were the world’s great men. By your magic spell all the nations were led astray. In her was found the blood of prophets and of the saints, and of all who have been killed on the earth.” (Rev. 18:11-24)
Everyone of Earth’s current evils had its origin in Babylon, and finally the utter and permanent destruction man’s religious, governmental and commercial systems has come.

Wake up call;” .”to all the birds that fly in the midst of heaven “Come and gather for the supper of the great G-d, “that you may eat the flesh of kings”
Ezekiel 39:17
“Son of man, this is what the Sovereign LORD says: Call out to every kind of bird and all the wild animals: ‘Assemble and come together from all around to the sacrifice I am preparing for you, the great sacrifice on the mountains of Israel. There you will eat flesh and drink blood.”

Rev. 19 19 “And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army.
The Beast reigns but a short time, but in that brief period, he gathers tremendous military power—provided by the ten rulers who use him as a front man for their predatory purposes. He uses this power to conquer everything in his path. He even thinks that he is powerful enough—with the combined armies of all mankind at his back—to take on Jesus Christ when He returns to earth!
What arrogance! And as it turns out, what folly! This is the mind of a man who places all his bets on his abilities as a military genius.

The supper of the great God gathered:
The invitation to eat flesh alludes to the cleansing of men, in the judgment. The metaphor is somewhat similar to the idea underlying Peter’s vision when the first Gentiles were brought into the church.
Acts 10:9-16
“Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour:
And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance,
And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending upon him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth:
Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.
And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.
But Peter said, not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common or unclean.
And the voice spake unto him again the second time, what God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.
This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven.
In Peter’s vision the various creatures represented Gentiles, who had been made clean”
In John’s prophecy the kings, captains, mighty men, and horses also represent people who have been cleansed by God. Just as Peter was invited to eat, the fowl that fly in the midst of heaven represent the saints, who like Peter, are invited to eat at a great supper.
Obviously Peter did not literally eat any of the creatures offered to him. He understood that the creatures in the vision were symbolic of Gentile converts, who Christ had cleansed, and who were then accepted into the fellowship of the church as brethren.
This suggests how John’s prophecy may be interpreted. The invitation to the birds to feast upon the flesh of men does not mean that men are to be literally eaten. In John’s prophecy, as well as Ezekiel’s, Peter’s vision has been turned around; instead of the saints being invited to eat creatures of all kinds, the saints are represented by birds, who are then invited to eat the flesh of men.
As in Peter’s vision of the great sheet, the meaning is that men of all kinds are to be included in the church, as they will be cleansed by God.
The expression “…all the fowls were filled with their flesh” implies they are included in the church, which is “the mother of us all.” [Galatians 4:26] The heavenly Jerusalem will become the spiritual mother of men. [Revelation 21:24-25]

The battle of Armageddon
This will happen when Antichrist conquerors Russia, Germany, and other countries north and east of the 10 kingdoms and has mobilized the nations at Armageddon against Jerusalem.
Dan 11:44
{Syria and not Russia is proposed to be the king of the north
(Having updated the story flow in verses 40-43 to show the Roman dominance of Judea and the end of the “king of the South,” the prophecy now reverts back to its earlier subject, Herod the king. What news came “from the east” to trouble Herod? Clearly, it was the arrival of the magi heralding the birth of the one “who had been born King of the Jews”
(Matt. 2:2). As the next verse in Matthew’s Gospel states, “When Herod the king heard this, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him”

(Matt. 2:3).Antichrist from Syria will get power over the 10 kingdoms of Revised Rome in the first 3 ½ years of Daniel’s 70th week and then the war between him and the 10 kingdoms and countries east and north of the old Roman empire territory will be fought Antichrist will conquer and become the ruler of Russia and coming from her
(Dan11:44) At that time Antichrist will become Cog, the chief prince of on Meshach and Tubal of Ez 38-39, at the end of this war or near the end of the last 3 ½ years of Daniel’s seventieth week.
Then and only then will Ezek 38-39 be fulfilled.
The Coming Global Islamic
Invasion: The Study of Ezekiel 38-39 by Dr. Gene A. Youngblood.

The Antichrist will lead them to their destruction to the end of Armageddon.

The Antichrist and the false prophet will be two mortal men killed at Armageddon
Rev. 19 20 “And the beast (Satanically controlled man) was taken, and with him the false prophet (One of the little horns)) that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone”.

(Dan7:11), “Their bodies will be resurrected and cast into eternal hell. They are the goat nations (Mt.25:31-34; “………..but the goats on the left.”) will be in the second resurrection which, like the resurrection, has several parts and covers a period of time. This will make the first resurrection before the millennium. The second resurrection will be after the millennium (Rev20).
For the great multitudes of humanity, the second resurrection will be a dividing line between eternal life and eternal damnation.
The second resurrection, or resurrection of judgment, occurs after the resurrection of the righteous, and is the greater of the two in terms of the numbers of people involved. It will include not the redeemed ones, but the unjust ones that Paul speaks of when he says, “And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust” (Acts 24.15). Thus, the great masses of individuals who are not sanctified to partake in the first will be raised in the second resurrection.
Jesus would say regarding the second resurrection, “Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation” (John 5.28-29 ). Here Jesus is not referring to any of the redeemed ones, but to the ones who dwell spiritually in the graves.
At the second resurrection, all of the nonbelievers will be raised up from the graves or dust of the earth. For the ones who make it into eternity, it will be a resurrection of life, but for the ones who are cast into Gehenna; it will be a resurrection of damnation.

The Final Resurrection of all the dead
The nature of the second resurrection is brought forth in Revelation, which depicts the dead being released from the power of death for the purpose of a final judgment, “And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell [Hades] delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works…And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire” Revelation 20.13,15 So the second resurrection is a day of judgment for the unsanctified multitudes, when the wicked are weeded out from among the righteous, and cast into eternal damnation).
In speaking of the second resurrection, Jesus warns of the condemnation to come, “The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the Wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here”
(Luke 11.31). At this final hour of judgment, the more righteous among the nonbelievers will also rebuke the wicked, because there is nothing that is hidden that will not be revealed.
We can further understand this decisive event with the gospel of Matthew. Here Jesus portrays the second resurrection as a gathering together of the nations, “(Matthew 25.32-34, 41).
Thus, the second resurrection will be a time of judgment and reckoning, when the dead are raised up from Hades, some to receive eternal life, but others eternal condemnation in Gehenna.

Chapter 31: Jesus Returning
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued of Jesus Christ’s Great Olivet prophesy as written by Matthew in Chapter 24
Mat 24: 27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (Parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
The First and Second resurrections
The first resurrection, then, is the raising of all believers. It corresponds with Jesus’ teaching of the “resurrection of the just” (Luke 14:14) and the “resurrection of life” (John 5:29)
”The rapture of the saints including the resurrection of the just in the pre-tribulation”: illustration credit to: New Covenant Ministries
Luke 14:14; “and you will be blessed. Although they cannot repay you, you will be repaid at the resurrection of the righteous.”
Resurrection of the Righteous
Oil Paintings in the Chapel Gallery from Gentle Shepherd Ministries

Dead arise suddenly as the sky erupts in a blaze of color with while jagged fingers of lightning
It is impossible by sound exegesis to make the clause, “even so in Christ shall all be made alive,” embrace the wicked. The wicked will not be made alive “in Christ.” Their resurrection is a matter of justice and not something that accrues from the atonement. If there had been no atonement, the same justice that now demands their resurrection would have demanded it just the same
The language of the entire verse has its parallel in Rom. 5:18, where the “all men,” upon whom the judgment came, are all descendants of Adam; while the “all men,” upon whom the free gift unto justification of life came, are all believers.
The apostle Paul describes the resurrection of the righteous in:
1 Corinthians 15:21-23; 1 Thessalonians 4:14-16 (below)
The first passage here treats the subject of the resurrection as though only the righteous will be resurrected. This is understandable on one ground only, and that is that there is a resurrection in which the righteous alone participate.
The second passage speaks of the resurrection of the righteous only and leaves no place at the time for the resurrection of the wicked. The righteous dead are to be brought forth in immortal bodies and are to be caught up immediately with the translated living saints to meet the Lord in the air. There is no indication that Christ comes to the earth at this time, as would be necessary if the wicked dead are to be raised and judged at this point.
Corinthians 15:21-23;
21 “For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead.
22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.
23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming”
1 Thessalonians 4:14-16:
14 “ We believe that Jesus died and rose again and so we believe that God will bring with Jesus those who have fallen asleep in him.
15 “According to the Lord’s own word, we tell you that we who are still alive, who are left till the coming of the Lord, will certainly not precede those who have fallen asleep.
16 “For the Lord himself will come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first.”
The righteous are those that belong to Christ by means of their free will choice receive salvation.

The Millennial Kingdom on Earth: illustration credit: Arnold G. Fruchtenbaum,
The Footsteps of Messiah, (Tustin, CA: Ariel Ministries)
John 5:29 “and come out—those who have done what is good will rise to live, and those who have done what is evil will rise to be condemned.”
The second resurrection, then, is the raising of all unbelievers; the second resurrection is connected to the second death. It corresponds with Jesus’ teaching of the “resurrection of damnation”

The event which divides the first and second resurrections seems to be the millennial kingdom. The last of the righteous are raised to reign “with Christ a thousand years” (Revelation 20:4 below), but the “rest of the dead [that is, the wicked] lived not again until the thousand years were finished” (Revelation 20:5).” The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended.) This (Rev20:4 below) is the first resurrection”

Thrones 1Co 6:2 saints judge the world

Rev. 20:4” I saw thrones on which were seated those who had been given authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony about Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ a thousand years”
Rev. 19 21 “And the remnant was slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.”
Mathew 24 (continued from above)
Mat24:: 27 “……………………………….For as the lightning comes from the east and flashes to the west, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be”.
In Rev. 19: 11 John prophesizes: “And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war”. When the Second Coming of Christ takes place (Jesus return to earth with the speed of lightning as he prophesized in (Matt. 24: 27), the speed of thought? Yes! The Lord will travel from Heaven (the third heaven) to the sky in a moment’s time. But not coming “In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye…” as I Corinthians 15: 52 describes. That verse applies to the Rapture only, however Matthew 24: 27 (above) is referring to the Second Advent (the Second Coming, the Revelation) when the Heavenly Warrior (Jesus) defeats the beast Again, Rev.19:11 “I saw heaven standing open and there before me was a white horse, whose rider is called Faithful and True. With justice he judges and wages war”

Jesus returning on His white horse
Chapter 32 Pretribulation rapture scripture
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued as the great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24

Mat 24: 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (Parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
Some believe Rapture or being caught up will be before (pre-tribulation) some believe after (post-tribulation) tribulation. In the rapture, the true Church of God is removed so they will not go through the trial that will come upon all the earth to try men’s souls (they have no need to). Christ does not come back to take possession of the earth at that time.
The rapture is just another phase of the first Resurrection that began with Jesus Christ. Jesus is the body of Christ and the true Church is also the body of Christ. The total membership making up the body of Christ must arise like Jesus to unite with Jesus. We must go before the bema seat judgment to be given the crowns that will allow us to rule and reign with Jesus when we return. If the rapture and second coming were at the same time you would have to make this judgment and the giving of the crowns an instantaneous event in the clouds at the second coming of Jesus. In the Jewish harvest, you have the first fruits, the general harvest and the gleaning.
The harvest is not one event and neither is the resurrection of the saints. Revelation makes it clear that the 144,000 Israelites who have a ministry in the tribulation are still first fruits, so this would indicate that those in the true Church before the tribulation are also first fruits of this harvest.
There are well over a score of biblical passages that indicate that the return of Jesus for the Church is imminent.
An imminent return is quite impossible if the tribulation has to happen first. Why would Jesus direct his people to be always ready and watching for His coming if they were meant to go through the tribulation and thus would be aware of His coming as much as seven years before He actually came?
Jason Hommel writes:
In 2 Thess. 2:6-7, Paul says “the one who restrains will be taken out of the way” before the Antichrist can be revealed. We believe this refers to the rapture because the Church is clearly the biggest obstacle to the Antichrist becoming a world ruler.
Who will populate the Millennium?
If the rapture occurs at the second coming and the wicked are cast into hell at that time, who will be left to populate the millennium? Only people in their natural (non-resurrected) bodies will be able to have children
Matt. 22:30. (“For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven”.) With a Pre-Tribulation rapture, the people saved after the rapture who are alive at the second coming will populate the earth during the Millennium.
Enoch – the 6th from Adam – walked with God for 300 years, was taken, and did not see death. Could this be a picture of the sixth church being raptured after a similar period of evangelism? Enoch knew when the judgment would come. He named his son Methuselah. The meaning of the name Methuselah is “when he is dead it will come”. The year Methuselah died is also the year of the great flood. When the Church is taken out the judgment will shortly follow.
Those who are born of the Spirit and who are ready, will go in the pretribulation rapture and escape the time of the tribulation. People who identify themselves as Christians by tradition and culture but who do not have the indwelling Holy Spirit will go through the great trial on earth. Going through the tribulation will cost most of those who continue to identify with Jesus after the rapture their lives. It will be a trial by fire; those who overcome by losing their life for His namesake will be saved. Those cowards that seek to save their lives by denying Him will lose their souls.
All prior believers have tasted death of the flesh. Will Jesus actually deliver those who are living in spiritual adultery and who are faithless from physical death? Enoch, as our example, was taken and did not taste death because he pleased God, but without faith it is impossible to please God.
Jesus tells us to remember Lot’s wife. Lot’s wife looked back to Sodom. Israel also looked back to Egypt after God delivered them out of Egypt. Those who did so were not spared, so why should the Gentiles be spared who are displeasing to God? Those in the Church that look back and get entangled in the world will not be watching and waiting for His return and they also will not be delivered in the rapture of the faithful that are identified as Philadelphia (Revelations).
With the Jesus said it would be like in the time of Noah and Lot.
• Fire destroyed Sodom the day Lot was led out by angels
• The flood came after Noah entered the ark
• God’s wrath for the world in the future will come after the believers are removed. Below are also other picture stories worth finding in scripture that proclaim a removal of God’s people before the rapture:
John 11:25-26 “Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth on me though he die, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die. (Here Jesus in part is talking about the believers who are translated at his coming.) Judgment. first coming of Christ. When Jesus returns to the sky (the first heaven) everyone on earth will see Him at the same time no matter what side of the world he or she is on.
1 Thes. 4:14-18 “For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also that are fallen asleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we that are alive, that are left unto the coming of the Lord, shall in no wise precede them that are fallen asleep”.
“For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven, with a shout, with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we that are alive, that are left, shall together with them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words”
1 Th. 5:1-6 “But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that aught be written unto you. For you yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night when they are saying, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child: and they shall in no wise escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief: for ye are all sons of light, and sons of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness; so then let us not sleep, as do the rest, but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep in the night: and they that are drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, since we are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation.
For God appointed us not into wrath, but unto the obtaining of salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. Wherefore exhort one another, and build each other up, even as also ye do”.
2Th 2:1-12 “Now we beseech you, brethren, touching the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together unto him; to the end that ye be not quickly shaken from your mind, nor yet be troubled, either by spirit, or by word, or by epistle as from us, as that the day of the Lord is just at hand; let no man beguile you in any wise: for it will not be, except the falling away come first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition, he that opposeth and exalteth himself against all that is called God or that is worshipped; so that he sitteth in the temple of God, setting himself forth as God. Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things? And now ye know that which restraineth, to the end that he may be revealed in his own season. For the mystery of lawlessness doth already work: only there is one that restraineth now, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall be revealed the lawless one, whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the breath of his mouth, and bring to nought by the manifestation of his coming; even he, whose coming is according to the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceit of unrighteousness for them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
And for this cause God sendeth them a working of error, that they should believe a lie: that they all might be judged who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.”

Word of God clearly states that believers will escape the
Tribulation bloodbath.
Paul writes: “For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ” (1 Thes. 5:9 KJV)
John writes in Rev 3:10 “Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth”
Ps 97:10 “Ye that love the LORD, hate evil: he preserveth the souls of his saints; he delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked”
Rom 5:9 “Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.”
Isa 57:1 “The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to heart: and merciful men are taken away, none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil to come”
Mal 4:1 “For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the LORD of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.
2Tim 4:18 “And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory forever and ever”
Revelation 1:7 says, “…every eye shall see Him…”
Phil. 2: 5 – 9, 10 – 11 This will take a supernatural act on the Lord’s part. Paul speaks about the wicked [one] (the Antichrist) and tells us that the Lord will destroy him “…with the brightness of His coming:”
II Thes. 2: 8. “The Lord’s coming will be quite visible to every being. So, I believe, the part where it says, “…as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west…”, which is mentioned in the above passage as the Lord returns to earth, is associated with how every person on earth will see Jesus as He descends from the sky (some 200 miles above the earth) after entering earth’s atmosphere, the first heaven.
For the Lord only comes in a moment’s time (at the speed of thought) as far as the sky. Then He descends reasonably slow compared to what He did at the first part (the beginning) of His return”.
Manner and time of the Second Advent:

Mt.25:31; “When the Son of Man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, he will sit on his glorious throne”
Lk17:22;21:25;” 22 “Then he said to his disciples, “The time is coming when you will long to see one of the days of the Son of Man, but you will not see it..”
2Thes1:7, 2:8; 25 “There will be signs in the sun, moon and stars. On the earth, nations will be in anguish and perplexity at the roaring and tossing of the sea”.
Rev1:7; “Look, he is coming with the clouds,
and “every eye will see him,
even those who pierced him”;
and all peoples on earth “will mourn because of him”
In Dan7: 13 prophesies given to Daniel by God Daniel writes “ I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him”.
Daniel saw means he perceived , understood and realized the contents and meanings of his “night vision” (vision s are “chazon” in Hebrew meaning mental sight dream; could come as a mental picture while awake, or divine utterance of words and “the Hebrew:”chezev” meaning sight or vision; these visions are usually in night dreams while asleep. In Daniel the Hebrew “chalom” is something seen while asleep. There are 24 dreamers and 34 recorded dreams in scriptures; 22 in the O.T. and 12 in the N.T.
Paul cries: “Come soon; Lord Jesus”; “Maranatha” 1 Corinthians 16:22The 1985 New Jerusalem Bible translates 1 Cor 16:22, “If there is anyone who does not love the Lord, a curse on such a one. Maran atha.” In the context of First Corinthians, understanding the Greek “Maranatha” as Aramaic “Maran atha” in the preterite sense would provide substantiation for the preceding anathema. That is, one who does not love the Lord is accursed because our Lord has ascended and come unto his throne (e.g., Dan 7:13) and wields power to implement such a curse. It would also substantiate the following prayer for grace from the ascended Lord Jesus, who has come to his throne and then sends the Holy Spirit.

Maranatha!

“So shall it be! Amen.”

Chapter 33: Dispensations
Cornerstone Narrative Chapter continued/The great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24
Mat 24: 27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shined even unto the west; so shall also the coming (Parousia: personal visible presence) of the Son of man be”.
Manner and time of the Second Advent (continued):
Mark 13:1-37 especially noting:
Mark 13 30 “Verily I say unto you that this generation (Age of “grace”) shall not pass, till all these things be done.”
Finis Dakes writes: “If you want a clear, sane, and harmonious understanding of Scripture, let yourself become well acquainted with God’s plan of the ages and dispensations together with their outstanding features. Get an idea of the history of the past connected with the present, and also understand all the prophecies of the future. Then and then alone can you be “a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth” (2 Tim. 2:15). Along with a clear knowledge of the Bible as a whole, you will learn the right use of the Scriptures in your daily life. You will learn how to receive healing, health, prosperity and happiness here and now. After all, that is what you need now, is it not? You will not only gain knowledge of God, but you will learn how to appropriate the full blessings of life, by the proper use of this knowledge.
Dispensation: The Greek word oikonomia means “an administration,” “a stewardship of a household or estate,” “a dispensation.” We could speak of it as a guardianship. In 1 Cor. 9:17; Eph. 3:2; Col. 1:25, (Footnote #9) Paul speaks of his responsibility or trust in preaching the Gospel as a “dispensation of the gospel,” and as “the dispensation of the “grace” of God.” The Millennium is called “the dispensation of the fullness of times,” during which time God is to gather together all things in Christ, and put all enemies under His feet
(as 1 Cor. 15:24-28; Eph. 1:10) (Footnote #10)
The word “dispensation” comes from two Greek words, oikos, “a house,” and nomos, “a law.” As applied to the various ages, it means “a moral or probationary period in human and angelic history.” In each period, God tests free moral agents according to a fixed standard of conduct or responsibility, under which they are supposed to remain true to God and rule for Him on the Earth, or elsewhere in the universe.
Each dispensation has its own beginning and ending; each is characterized by certain distinctive principles of God’s dealings with men; each begins under favorable circumstances and a particular test and ends in failure and judgment. Nothing but confusion can arise from reading certain meanings into Scripture that do not apply to a particular age. In each age God has a different purpose and what He has said during one dispensation may or may not apply to another.

Present Age: This Age of “Grace,” between the first and second comings of Jesus Christ, is referred to many times in Scripture as, “this world” (Greek, age, Mt. 13:22); “end of this world” (age, Mt. 13:39-40; Mk. 4:19; Lk. 16:8; 20:34; Rom. 12:2; 1 Cor. 1:20); “end of the world” (age, Mt. 13:49; 24:3; 28:20); and “present evil world” (age, Gal. 1:4; 2 Tim. 4:10; Titus 2:12). In another sense the phrase “present age” refers to the period from the flood of Noah to the Millennium,
Mt. 13:39 “The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.
Mt. 13:40: “As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.”
Mk4: 19 “And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful”
Rom.12: 2 “And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
Mat.13: 49” “So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just,
Gal.1: 4 “”Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father:
2Tim4: 10” “For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia.
Titus2: 12 “Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;”

The above Clarence Larkin chart is not under copy protection
The Seven Dispensations of Man between the Two Eternities
There are seven dispensations in human history between the eternal past and the eternal future; between the creation of man in the six days of Gen. 1-2 and the final restoration of man in the New Heavens and the New Earth of Rev. 21-22.

Finis Dake writes about the seven dispensations as follows:

1. THE DISPENSATION OF INNOCENCE (Gen. 2:15-3:21). This age was from the creation of man and his commission to rule the restored Earth and all things therein, to the fall of man and his expulsion from the new Garden of Eden.

2. THE DISPENSATION OF CONSCIENCE (Gen. 3:22-8:14). This age was from the fall of man and his expulsion from the Garden of Eden to the flood of Noah, a period of 1,656 years.
Tower of Babel and the city of Babylon.
3. THE DISPENSATION OF HUMAN GOVERNMENT (Gen. 8:15-11:32).

This age was from the flood of Noah to the call of Abraham, a period of 427 years.
God’s covenant with Abram
4. THE DISPENSATION OF PROMISE (Gen. 12:1-Exod. 12:37). This age was from the call of Abraham to the exodus of Israel from Egypt under Moses, a period of 430 years. Balanced scales of justice, with Holy See emblem overlaid.
5. THE DISPENSATION OF LAW (Exod. 12:38; Mt. 2:23; 11:10-13; Lk. 16:16). This age was from the exodus of Israel from Egypt under Moses to the preaching of the kingdom of Heaven by John the Baptist; or from Moses to the first coming of Jesus Christ, a period of over 1,718 years.

Lu16:16; “The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it”.
6. THE DISPENSATION OF GRACE (Mt. 3:1-Rev. 19:10). This age has already lasted nearly 2,000 years from the first coming of Christ, and it shall continue until the Second Coming of Christ in the near future. How much longer the age will last is not known.

7. The Dispensation of Divine Government—The Millennium
(Rev. 19:11-20:15). This age will cover the period from the Second Coming of Christ to the last rebellion of Satan and man on the Earth, a period of 1,000 years.

Mark 13:31” Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away”.
There are three heaven and earth time periods in 2 Peter 3, and the change from one epoch of time to another was referred to as a passing of heaven and earth. The object of that expression was to show a change in God’s dealings with man rather than a change in the literal, material constitution of the world itself.
32 “But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.”

The family and colleague of Professor Horace David Ritchie write:’No one has known’ or ‘Nobody has seen’ has a whole different connotation from ‘no one knows’ or ‘nobody knows’; because it is actually saying ‘nobody has known in the past’. So with the exact translation, it is evident that Jesus was simply saying that no creation had yet been granted a knowledge of the day or the hour from time indefinite up to that time, which was Nisan 11, 33 CE. In any event these two scriptures, seeing as they are written in the past tense cannot be a prohibition on future knowledge of that ‘day’ and that ‘hour’.
33 Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
34 “For the Son of Man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch”.
35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
36 Lest coming suddenly he finds you sleeping.
37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.

Aurora borealis display

Mat24 28 “For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.”
(Jesus was warning His followers NOT to follow false Christs, or false prophets, even if they show great signs and wonders. He was comparing people who seek after false prophets to buzzards who seek after dead carcasses. The VULTURES are the pathetic people who chase after the false prophets, false Christs and false religionists).

Chapter 34: Anointing
So concludes the Cornerstone Narrative Chapter of Christ’s great Olivet prophesy of: Matthew 24

Mat24 28 “”For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.”(Image by Ken Raggio)
(“The saints shall be gathered to him; as the eagles are to the carcass by natural instinct, and with the greatest swiftness and alacrity imaginable. Saints, when they shall be fetched to glory, will be carried as on eagles’ wings (Ex19:4), as on angels’ wings.

Photo by Daria Sockey
Is40:31: “They shall mount up with wings, like eagles, and like them renew their youth”.
“Your dead shall live; together with my dead body they shall arise. Awake and sing, you who dwell in dust; for your dew is like the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead. Come, my people, enter your chambers, and shut your doors behind you; hide yourself, as it were, for a little moment, until the indignation is past. For behold, Yahweh comes out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity; the earth will also disclose her blood, and will no more cover her slain.” – Isaiah 26:19-21)
2nd Advent
Mat. 24 29”Jesus continues: “Immediately after the tribulation of those days (great tribulation) shall the sun be darkened” (Rev.6:12 Later John says: “I watched as he opened the sixth seal. There was a great earthquake. The sun turned black like sackcloth made of goat hair, the whole moon turned blood red,”), Jesus Continues: “and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
30 “and then (immediately after the tribulation) shall appear the sign of the Son of man “(Jesus speaking of Himself)

“Rev 1:7: “Behold, He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him, even they who pierced Him” It says of the same event He is coming in the clouds, with clouds, and on the clouds; and the world will see this event as Hs glory will accompany His return to earth.}
“……………….in heaven: and then shall all the tribes (Zech 14:1-5 already studied above) of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
31 “And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.”
The blowing of trumpets was anciently the signal for the host of Israel on their march through the desert. It summoned to war, and proclaimed public festivals, and marked the beginnings of months; Hence the symbolism of the New Testament. Jehovah’s people shall be summoned before their king by sound of trumpet.
Mat24 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:
33 “so likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it (the Second Advent) is near, even at the doors”.

Image from coveredbaptists.proboards.com

34 “Verily I say unto you, this generation ……………………….
(The blowing of trumpets was anciently the signal for the host of Israel on their march through the desert. It summoned to war, and proclaimed public festivals, and marked the beginnings of months; Numbers 10:1-10;
Psalm 81:3. Hence the symbolism of the New Testament; Jehovah’s people shall be summoned before their king by sound of trumpet. ) “…………..shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled”.
35 “Heaven and earth shall pass away…………………” (“Parerchomai”
2Cor 5:17{“Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, the new creation has come: The old has gone, the new is here!”}; to change from one state to another; pass away, as a person passes away in death, or as old things pass away as in the new birth. The heavens and earth are eternal will never pass out of existence. They will be changed. (Heb 1:10-12; be renovated by fire (2 Pet 3:5-13) and be renewed” (Rev.21:1“Then I saw “a new heaven and a new earth,” for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any sea.”),
“but they will never pass out of existence. “They will be changed but my words will not be changed”.(see footnote #6)
“………………. but my words shall not pass away”.

Andre Masson – Surrealist, Survivor, Sage. by Martin Ries c2010 http://www.martinries.com
Andre Masson, Goethe and the Metamorphosis of Plants 1940. Goethe and the Metamorphosis of Plants, 1940, oil on canvas, 28¾x45⅝, Vera and Arturo Schwarz
Mat24 36 “But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. (It will be sudden therefore watch and be ready).
For us who are not asleep: Many people believe there is nothing that can be known about the timing of the Lord’s return because Jesus said He would return like a “thief in the night” (Matthew 24:42-44).
But Paul makes it clear in 1 Thessalonians 5:1-6 that Jesus’ statement does not apply to believers:”But you, brethren, are not in darkness, that the day should overtake you like a thief…” He then proceeds to explain why: “for you are all sons of light and sons of day. We are neither of night nor of darkness; so then let us not sleep as others do, but let us be alert and sober.”
Paul is referring, of course, to the light of the Holy Spirit who indwells all true believers and who can enlighten us through our study of Scripture to know the season of the Lord’s return.

The apostle John in 1 John 2:27 says “But the anointing which ye have received of Him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in Him.” .

The anointing is the indwelling of the Holy Spirit.
John 14:26” But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you”

John 16:13 “Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you things to come.”

2 Corinthians 3:5-6” not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think anything as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God; who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.”

1 Corinthians 2:10-12 “But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God”

“It is finished”
(Time’s UP

Postscript:
Observations on prophesying, the end times and the second coming: by
Charles Spurgeons
“I am not given to prophesying, and I fear that the fixing of dates and periods has been exceedingly injurious to the whole system of premillennial teaching; but I think I clearly see in Scripture that the Lord Jesus Christ will come—so far I go, and take my stand—that he will come personally to reign upon this earth. At his coming it appears clear to me that he will gather together the Jewish people that Jerusalem shall become the metropolis of the new empire which shall then extend from pole to pole, from the river even to the ends of the earth. If this be a correct interpretation of prophecy, you may read the whole of Zechariah 2 through and understand it; you have the key to every sentence: without such a belief; I see not how to interpret the prophet’s meaning. Dear friends, we may sometimes refresh our minds with a prospect of the kingdom which is soon to cover all lands, and make the sun and moon ashamed by its superior glory.
We are not to indulge in prophesying as some do, making them our spiritual food, our meat and drink; but still we may take them as choice morsels, and special delicacies set upon the table; they are condiments which may often give a sweeter taste, or, if you will, a greater pungency and savor to other doctrines; prophetic views light up the crown of Jesus with a superior splendor; they make his manhood appear illustrious as we see him still in connection with the earth:
to have a kingdom here as well as there; to sit upon a throne here as well as in yonder skies; to subdue his adversaries even upon this Aceldama, as in the realm of spirits; to make even this poor earth upon which the trail of the serpent is so manifest, a place where the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it together.
If our view of prophecy be the correct one, it seems to be in perfect harmony with all the doctrines of the gospel. God certainly did elect his people the Jews; he made a covenant with his servant Abraham, and albeit you will remind us that this was only a temporal covenant, I would remind you that it was the type of the spiritual one, and it would be an unhappy reflection for us if the typical covenant should prove to be only temporary as well as temporal; if that came to an end, and if God cast away, in any sense, the people whom he did foreknow, it might augur to us the ill foreboding that mayhap he might cast away his spiritual seed also, and that those who were chosen as the spiritual seed of Abraham, might yet be cut off from the olive into which they had been grafted. If the natural branches are cast away forever, why not the grafted branches too?
But here is our joy, the God who sware unto his servant Abraham that to him and to his seed would he give the land for ever, hath not gone back from his word; they shall possess the land; their feet shall joyously tread its fruitful acres yet again; they shall sit every man under his own vine and under his own fig tree, and none shall make them afraid; and so the spiritual seed to whom the spiritual heritage is given as by a covenant of salt, they also shall possess their heritage forever, and of their rightful portion no robber shall despoil them.”

Sources:
References and Citations
1. Wikipedia
2. Bibles from on-line “Bible Gateway” and Dakes KJV.
3 Orthodox Jewish Bible (OJB
4. New International Version
5. Tim LaHaye, co-author of the best-selling series of end-times books,
6. Chip Berlet, an American investigative reporter
7. Hughes,
Feb. 2011 article entitled Revelation, Revolutions, and the Tyrannical
New World Order
8. Edward Luttwak, “market fundamentalism”
9. George Soros “casino capitalism”
10. Susan Strange “cancer-stage capitalism”
11. John McMurtry
12. Benjamin Barber
13. Clarence Larkin
14. Finis Dakes
15. Chip Berlet,
16. Bill Moyers
17. Tim LaHaye,
18. Edward Luttwak
19. George Soros
20. John McMurtry
21. Benjamin Barber
22. Anton Szandor LaVey.
23. Rev. Adrian Dieleman
24. Dr. Harry Boer
25. Joel Richardson
26. Dan Knezacek
27. Dr. John McTernan
28. Tommorrow’s World
29. Noel Horner
30. Don Koenig
31. Bryan Ward-Perkins
32. Mark Kirkpatrick
33. Bible Study Tools.com
34. Got Questions Ministries, Inc.
35. Matthew Henry
36. Sola Scriptura; (revelation commentary.org)
37. The Bible Study Tools Staff
38. The Theosophist, October 1879, p. 6
39. Marianne (Jewish site)
40. John Gill,
41. Shaun d McMillan ( @gmail.com)
42. Watchtower Library

Illustrations
All the illustrative artwork contained in this book is found on the world wide web (www) at various sites; most of which are listed below. Each work has been credited by the work in the text as far as is found from its site along with the work. The works were selected for their beauty, relevance and manner in which they illustrated the topic in which they each appear. Readers wishing to contact each source may find the below list useful. Often one picture is worth a thousand words and many of the illustrations are a supernatural creative metaphor for the chapter in which it appears. No commercial use of these illustrated works is intended. All gratitude and God’s best blessings to each and every artist and source.

1. church-of-the-firstborn; IVAN J. BARRETT; Brigham Young University;
2. P.O. Box 26800, Provo, UT 84602-6800
3. Stephen Haskell; Seventh-day Adventist Church
4. The ignorant fishermen; Ignorant Fishermen Blog
5. .Rob Bell; Mars Hill Bible Church;
6. foundations in Christianity; http://foundationsinchristianity.org/ ?
7. church in Colorado springs ?
8. http://www.photobible.info endrtimes.blogspot.com ?
9. theworddetective.wordpress.com; Jupiter images/Photos.com/Getty Images.
10. raptureimminent.wordpress.com; HLMM, P.O. Box 470470, Tulsa, OK 74147
email: comments@hallindsey.com
11. dailymedit.wordpress.com
12. /www.worldarchitecture.org/svs/net/mim.aspx?file=889629.jpg&wi=730&he=40
13. Flammkohle Hotel and Casino
14. Gentle Shepherd Ministries
15. New Covenant Ministries
16. Arnold G. Fruchtenbaum,
17. The Footsteps of Messiah, (Tustin, CA: Ariel Ministries
18. saints judge the world
19. Jason Hommel writes:
20. dailymedit.wordpress.com
21. coveredbaptists.proboards.com
22. Crystal Mary Lindsey
23. timbob.wordpress.com/
24. Victor Vasnetsov
25. rolen romanes
26. Antichrist on throne
27. deoxy.org
28. Thisbiblerules.com
29. Greatcitybabylon.com
30. http://revelationrevolution.org/wp
31. http://inplainsite.org
32. Yonkers Tribune
33. Actoon.org/wp of ISIS marching
34. AncientRomeEmpire/images
35. MitchellTEachers.com
36. Nationsonline
37. http://www.bibleworks.com
38. http://mysteryoftheiniquity.files
39. http://www.666man.met/files/sea_
40. http://shewstatic.com
41. Nicolasdsamson.com
42. Wikimedia.org
43. Secularright.org/sr

Footnotes:

1. End Times: Dan 11:35,40: “And some of them of understanding shall fall, to try them, and to purge, and to make them white, even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed “and “And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over”
2. Dan 12:4 and 9
“But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.” And “9 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.”
Luke 21:25-26 …’and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.’

3. Evidence of “woes” that we now live in the “end times”:

Ten deadliest natural disasters (10 of many)
Rank Death toll (estimate) Event Location Date
1 1,000,000–4,000,000*[1]
1931 China floods
China
July, August, 1931
2 900,000–2,000,000[2]
1887 Yellow River flood
China
September, October, 1887
3 830,000[3]
1556 Shaanxi earthquake
China
January 23, 1556
4 242,000–779,000 1976 Tangshan earthquake
China
July 1976
5 500,000-1,000,000[1]
1970 Bhola cyclone
East Pakistan (now Bangladesh)
November 13, 1970
6 300,000[4]
1839 India Cyclone
India
November 25, 1839
6 300,000[5]
1737 Calcutta cyclone
India
October 7, 1737
8 273,400[6]
1920 Haiyuan earthquake
China
December 16, 1920
9 250,000–300,000[7]
526 Antioch earthquake
Byzantine Empire (now Turkey)
May 526
10 260,000[8]
115 Antioch earthquake
Roman Empire (now Turkey) December 13, 115
List of deadliest floods (6 of 182)
Rank Death toll Event Location
1 2,500,000–3,700,000[1]
1931 China floods
China

2 900,000–2,000,000 1887 Yellow River (Huang He) flood
China

3 500,000–700,000 1938 Yellow River (Huang He) flood
China

4 231,000 Banqiao Dam failure, result of Typhoon Nina. Approximately 86,000 people died from flooding and another 145,000 died from subsequent disease. China

5 145,000 1935 Yangtze river flood
China

6 100,000+ St. Felix’s Flood, storm surge
Netherlands

Tsunami and Hurricanes

The day after Christmas 2004, the massive Indian Ocean tsunami swept her away from her mother and two sisters in Ujong Baroh, Aceh, on the island of Sumatra.

Hurricane Katrina passed southeast of New Orleans on August 29, 2005

August 1992, Hurricane Andrew was the costliest hurricane in United States history; changed everything in Florida and US building design.

Hurricane Charley was the third named storm, 2004 Atlantic hurricane season. Charley lasted from August 9 to August 15, and at its peak intensity it attained 150 mph (240 km/h) winds, making it a strong Category 4 hurricane

List of wars and anthropogenic disasters by death toll (6 of many)
Lowest
estimate Highest
estimate Event Location From To See also
40,000,000[2]
72,000,000[3]
World War II
Worldwide 1939 1945 casualties and Second Sino-Japanese War[4] (this estimate includes worldwide Holocaust and Concentration deaths)
30,000,000[5]
70,000,000[citation needed]
Mongol conquests
Eurasia 1206 1368 Mongol Empire

30,000,000[5]
30,000,000 Late Yuan warfare and transition to Ming Dynasty
China 1340 1368 Ming Dynasty

25,000,000[6]
25,000,000 Qing dynasty conquest of the Ming Dynasty
China
1616 1662 Qing Dynasty

20,000,000[7]
100,000,000[8][9][10][11][12]
Taping Rebellion
China 1851 1864 Dungun revolt

15,000,000[13]
65,000,000
(this estimate includes worldwide flu deaths)[14]
World War I
Worldwide 1914 1918 World War I casualties

Wars and armed conflicts (5 of many)
Matthew 24:6-7 …’And ye shall hear of wars … For nation shall rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom
List of wars by death toll The deaths of civilians from diseases, famine,
Lowest
estimate Highest
estimate Event Location From To See also Percentage of the world population[1]

40,000,000[2]
72,000,000[3]
World War II
Worldwide 1939 1945 World War II casualties and Second Sino-Japanese War[4] (this estimate includes worldwide Holocaust and Concentration deaths) 1.7%–3.1%
30,000,000[5]
70,000,000[citation needed]
Mongol conquests
Eurasia 1206 1368 Mongol Empire
17.1%
30,000,000[5]
30,000,000 Late Yuan warfare and transition to Ming Dynasty
China 1340 1368 Ming Dynasty
6.7%
25,000,000[6]
25,000,000 Qing dynasty conquest of the Ming Dynasty
China
1616 1662 Qing Dynasty
4.8%
20,000,000[7]
100,000,000[8][9][10][11][12]
Taiping
China 1851 1864 Dungan revolt
1.6%–8%

Footnote # 3

About the world:
World is a common name for the whole of human civilization, specifically human experience, history, or the human condition in general, worldwide, i.e. anywhere on Earth or pertaining to anywhere on earth.
1 Peter 1:20 “He was foreknown before the foundation of the world but was made manifest in the last times for the sake of you” What was the foundation of all people on this earth? Were there created beings before Adam and Eve? The foundation was Adam and Eve; Noah and the survivors on the Ark; the Jews who entered into Canaan, and then those that accepted and followed Jesus.
There was a foundation prior to Adam and Eve but is not necessarily considered Biblical; Biblical meaning the Bible with Genesis referencing the beginning and including Adam and Eve. However there is lots of archeological science and even Biblical contexts which are best explained by pre-adamite civilizations.
In Christianity, the term often connotes the concept of the fallen and corrupt world order of human society, in contrast to the World to Come. The world is frequently cited alongside the flesh and the Devil as a source of temptation that Christians should flee. Monks speak of striving to be “in this world, but not of this world”—as Jesus said, and the term “worldhood” has been distinguished from “monkhood”, the former being the status of merchants, princes, and others who deal with “worldly” things.
In a theological context, world usually refers to the material or the profane
sphere, as opposed to the celestial, spiritual, transcendent or sacred. The “end of the world” refers to scenarios of the final end of human history, often in religious contexts. World history is commonly understood as spanning the major geopolitical developments of about five millennia, from the first civilizations to the present. It is not about the age or condition of the planet.
World population is the sum of all human populations at any time; similarly, world economy is the sum of the economies of all societies (all countries), especially in the context of globalization. Terms like world championship, gross world product, world flags etc. also imply the sum or combination of all current-day sovereign states.
In terms such as world religion, world language, world government, and world war, world suggests international or intercontinental scope without necessarily implying participation of the entire world.
The English word world comes from the Old English weorold (-uld), world, world (-uld, -eld), a compound of wer “man” and eld “age,” which thus means roughly “Age of Man.” The Old English is a reflex of the Common Germanic *wira-alđiz, Also reflected in Old Saxon werold, Old High German weralt, Old Frisian world and Old Norse verǫld (whence the Icelandic veröld).
The corresponding word in Latin is mundus, literally “clean, elegant”, itself a loan translation of Greek cosmos “orderly arrangement.”.
While the Germanic word thus reflects a mythological notion of a “domain of Man” (compare Midgard), presumably as opposed to the divine sphere on the one hand and the chthonic sphere of the underworld on the other, the Greco-Latin term expresses a notion of creation as an act of establishing order out of chaos. It is this in particular which persuades me that Jesus and the apostles referred to the world as its people and believes in particular.
‘World’ distinguishes the entire planet or population from any particular country or region: world affairs pertain not just to one place but to the whole world, and world history is a field of history that examines events from a global (rather than a national or a regional) perspective. Earth, on the other hand, refers to the planet as a physical entity, and distinguishes it from other planets and physical objects.
‘World’ can also be used attributively, to mean ‘global’, ‘relating to the whole world’, forming usages such as world community or world canonical texts This view is clearly expressed by king Alfred the Great of England (d. 899) in his famous Preface to the Cura Pastoralis:
“Therefore I command you to do as I believe you are willing to do, that you free yourself from worldly affairs (Old English: woruldðinga) as often as you can, so that wherever you can establish that wisdom that God gave you, you establish it. Consider what punishments befell us in this world when we neither loved wisdom at all ourselves, nor transmitted it to other men; we had the name alone that we were Christians, and very few had the practices.”
The exception is terms such as world map and world climate, where world is used in the sense detached from human culture or civilization, referring to the planet Earth physically. Certainly the story of creation in Genesis is not about the planet but its reconstitution of the disfigured planet and creation of people.
We are urged to be in but not of the world; (1 John 2:15-17) So, to be ‘no part of the world’ means to stay separate from all parts of human society that conflict with God’s will, while fulfilling the commission to lovingly preach and teach unbelievers about God’s purpose.
Rom12:2 “And be not conformed to this world (certainly not the earth) : but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

Footnote: #4
Bible Study Tools.com writes: “In the Temple which had been built by Herod, in which Jesus walked when He was here upon earth, the outer court was marked off from the inner one where Israel was permitted to go and it was separated by “the middle wall of partition” (Eph. 2:14). Beyond this no Gentile could go. Paul, accused of breaking this rule, and bringing Gentiles into the holy place, was almost destroyed by angry Jews (Acts 21:28)
In the time of the Second Temple [the Jews] had erected a boundary fence, the Soreg , between the Court of the Gentiles and the Court of the Israelites, with a warning inscription promising death to any non-Israelite who passed beyond it into the Court of the Israelites.
The New Testament (Acts 21:27-28) records a Jewish crowd’s violent reaction to Paul when they mistakenly believed that he had taken a Gentile proselyte (Titus) into the Temple to offer sacrifice. It has been given the portion of the temple which is not under the control of the Jews has been given to the nations to tread. Once again, we see the sovereign purpose of God in the events surrounding the temple during the Tribulation. It is He who has ultimately given control of the outer court to the Gentiles. When Asaph contemplated the apparent success of the wicked, he lamented how God’s “enemies roar in the midst of your meeting place; they set up their banners for signs . . . They have defiled the dwelling place of your name to the ground” (Ps. 74:1-7). Elsewhere, he decries, “the nations have come into your inheritance; Your holy temple they have defiled” (Ps. 79:1). In the setting of Asaph, the temple had been completely destroyed (Isa. 63:18). Here, only a portion of the temple is in the hands of the nations.

Footnote #5
Syriac is a dialect of Aramaic spoken in Syria until about the 13th century ad and still in use as a liturgical language of certain Eastern churches

Footnote #6
(Metamorphosis ( a similar change) is a biological process by which an animal physically develops after birth or hatching, involving a conspicuous and relatively abrupt change in the animal’s body structure through cell growth and differentiation. Some insects, amphibians, molluscs, crustaceans, cnidarians, echinoderms and tunicates undergo metamorphosis, which is usually accompanied by a change of habitat or behavior.
Scientific usage of the term is exclusive, and is not applied to general aspects of cell growth, including rapid growth spurts. References to “metamorphosis” in mammals are imprecise and only colloquial, but historically idealist ideas of transformation and monadology, as in Goethe’s “Metamorphosis of Plants”, influenced the development of ideas of evolution.

Footnote #7
All of the below takes place in the Western Province of Saudi Arabia.
Isaiah 21:10-17
10 O my threshing, and the corn of my floor: that which I have heard of the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, have I declared unto you.
11 The burden of Dumah. He calleth to me out of Seir, Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night?
12 The watchman said, The morning cometh, and also the night: if ye will enquire, enquire ye: return, come.
13 The burden upon Arabia. In the forest in Arabia shall ye lodge, O ye travelling companies of Dedanim.
14 The inhabitants of the land of Tema brought water to him that was thirsty, they prevented with their bread him that fled.
15 For they fled from the swords, from the drawn sword, and from the bent bow, and from the grievousness of war.
16 For thus hath the LORD said unto me, Within a year, according to the years of an hireling, and all the glory of Kedar shall fail:
17 And the residue of the number of archers, the mighty men of the children of Kedar, shall be diminished: for the LORD God of Israel hath spoken it.

Footnote #8
Revelation 12:12-17
12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.
14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.
15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.
16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

Footnote #9
1 Cor. 9:17; “ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me.”
Eph. 3:2; “ If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward”
Col. 1:25,“Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God”;
Footnote #10
1 Cor. 15:24-28; 24 “Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.
25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.
26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.
27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him.
28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.”
Eph. 1:10: “That in the dispensation of the fullness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him”

About the author:
Rev. Barie Fez-Barringten: Professor: Global University
Good Shepherd United Methodist Church
doveslanding@email.com
http://www.bariefez-barringten.com
*Barie Fez-Barringten: See www for other information and
Chairperson: Education Committee: Good Shepherd United Methodist Church and Professor: Global University: Springfield, Missouri
Formerly: Former Contact pastor to the USAF
National director Global University for Saudi Arabia
Founding pastor: Christian Fellowship at Del Tura
Author: ”Where Christ is forbidden”; “Architecture: the making of metaphors” “Pastor’s Sketch book”;”Gibe”; co-author:”Legend”
(See Fez-Barringten’s Illustrated Saudi Arabia Mission Report and many articles and “Where Christ is forbidden” and
http://writethevision.webs.com
Blogger.com AuthorsDen.com Academia.Edu
Architecture: The Making of Metaphors is his latest secular book which can be ordered at Amazon.com and/or Cambridge Scholars Publishing Ltd, England; and most national book stores such as Barnes and Noble.
Currently Barie is researching, writing and speaking on the end times, Christ’s second coming, the old testament, architecture, urbanism and Saudi Arabia including monographs on architecture: the making of metaphors; and, recently published two books: Gibe and Legend which may be purchased on Amazon.com. Barie is often invited to present his inspiring life’s story to students in colleges and universities.
In 2008, he was Design Manager for Barwa City in Qatar and twenty years as an architect, business manager and project manager; and in Saudi Arabia including teaching for five years at KFU. While as professor at King Faisal University he wrote over twenty monographs on metaphors and architecture, which were widely published in Turkey, Saudi Arabia, England, America, Finland and Lebanon.
All his secular writings were based on his lecture series he presented 1968 at Yale University called “Architecture: the making of metaphors” which was then published in part by “Main Currents in Modern Thought”, and various research into the works of Paul Weiss, Andrew Ortony, David Zarefsky and W.J.J. Gordon; and most recently others were published by the MIT Press, the Journal of Enterprise Architecture by the University of Syracuse; Cardiff University, Brunnel University, Reconstruction, University of Alaska Fairbanks; University at Brighton; and published by Springer of London and New York.
Earlier in Houston, Texas where he was Director of Special Projects for the Gulf Oil Corporation he wrote the policies and procedures for all of Gulf Oil’s non-oil design and construction activities which was then published by John Wiley and sons in a book called Project Manual Standards(PMS). In Saudi Arabia he founded a chapter of the American Institute of Architects.
He is an ordained as minister of the gospel by the Assemblies of God and a Registered Architect in the State of Florida and certified by the National Council of Architectural Registration Boards.
Born and raised in New York City, Barie has completed his memoir of the first 21 years of his life called “Bronx Stardust” which includes his early years as a radio broadcaster at Pratt Institute Radio Station, which he founded while studying design. To support his studies at Yale University he worked as an announcer at WLAE-FM in Hartford and owned his own design business in New Haven.
He earned his Masters of Architecture degree at Yale University and is now a trustee of the Yale Alumni association of Southwest Florida formerly helping new aspiring students to apply for education of that prestigious university.
His monographs include: Schools and metaphors”; User’s metametaphoric phenomena of architecture and Music”; Metametaphors and Mondrian; The metametaphor theorem”; Multi-dimensional metaphoric thinking”; “Metaphors and Architecture.”; Teaching the techniques of making architectural metaphors in the twenty-first century.”; “Urban Passion”:;Metaphor as an inference from sign”; “A partial metaphoric vocabulary of Arabia”;”The Aesthetics of the Arab architectural metaphor”;“Framing the art vs. architecture argument; An architectural history of metaphors”: and “The sovereign built metaphor”. Recently he received The Florida AIA’s Presidential Honor Award “for volunteerism over multiple years to inform, guide or contribute to the AIA’s board’s mission “and his lecture is available at this link: http://globaluniversity.academia.edu/BarieFezBarringten/Books/1449761/Architecture_The_Making_Of_MetaphorsFor more about his various monographs, careers, art work, building designs, and city plans please visit many links by his name on the www and his website at http://www.bariefez-barringten.com